2456 Thu 30 Nov 2017 LESSON
Living Vegan
Cow kneels to saviour
Best Ancient Buddhist Monasteries Of Sri Lanka
Information about Meditation Centers and other important places in Sri Lanka for visiting Western Buddhist lay practitioners.
from FREE ONLINE Tipitaka Research and Practice UNIVERSITY through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
This
outline displays the publication of books in the Devan±gari-script
edition of the Chaμμha Saag±yana (Sixth Council) Tipiμaka. The names of
the volumes are displayed in italics with the suffix “-p±1⁄4i”
indicatingthe volume is part of the root Tipiμaka, rather than
commentarial literature. This outline lists the root volumes only.
http://living-vegan.blogspot.in/2009/09/cow-kneels-to-saviour.html
Sunday, September 6, 2009
Cow kneels to saviour
Below is a picture taken in 2008 in Sri Lanka. The monk in the picture
saved those cows from slaughter. And after he saved their lives, this
was what one grateful cow did.
I think this is more than sufficient to show that animals do not just
behave instinctively, have no emotion, and are meant to be meat and milk
machines to serve us. No doubt some people do not even have gratitude
like this cow.
From Bangalore, Karnataka we went for Swimming
Championship including Ocean Swimming. I made it a point to meet this
Venerable Monk. I was lucky to stay in his Monastery for three days. Now
on 25th January 2017 all my 25 swimmer friends wish to meet him.
I need the address of that Monastery.
http://www.ceylondiscoverytours.com/budhist-monasteries
Best Ancient Buddhist Monasteries Of Sri Lanka
Arankele
Fascinating 6th c AD forest monastery in a
thick forest mountain. Calm and quiet, Arankele was the abode to a most
famed Buddhist monk Arahat Maliyadeva who, along with other monastic
monks lived nearly 2,000 years ago. The sylvan environment of this
monastery will relax and refresh you completely and is also home to
archeological findings. Stretching out on many acres of a forest canopy,
there are stone carved caves used for meditation, long pathways across
the dense forest.
Situlpawwe
The monastery, identified as one of the
significant Buddhist sites in Sri Lanka, is built in the 2nd c BC and
lies in the midst of Yala National Park. In ancient times, this rock
temple said to have been occupied by a total of 12,000 Arhants;
enlightened Buddhist monks. Inside the monastery there are a number
archeological ruins ,including rock caves, Stupas , chapter houses,
Image Houses, Bodhi Trees and ponds and The caves’ inside have been
built to make it suitable for the monks to live.
Ritigala
One of the less visited but most legendary
ancient sites of Sri Lanka. The Ritigala , nestles deep inside the
Ritigala Strict Nature Reserve, is a partially excavated ruins of
anextensive BuddhistMonastery. It was abandoned following invasions in
10th and 11th centuries and today holds special appeal with its curious
blend of nano-safari and archaeology. Walking around the beautiful ruins
does certainly give you a feeling of adventures in search of mythical
pasts; it is easy to imagine yourself as Indiana Jones whilst clambering
over the overgrown relics of a forgotten time.
Kudumbigala
An ancient monastery, dates back to 3rd c
BC, had been re-discovered in recent past.
The monasteryis a very beautiful place with extraordinary tranquility
and peacefulsurrounding as it has been built in a land of boulders that
provides caves, which had been converted into isolated facilities for
meditation.Kudumbigala is one of the most interior monasteries, where
Theravadhi Buddhist monks are even today occupying under very basic
facilities.
http://www.buddhanet.net/…/Sri-Lanka-laypeople-monasteries.…
Information about Meditation Centers and other important places in Sri Lanka for visiting Western Buddhist lay practitioners.
Updated: January 2005.
Introduction
In
Sri Lanka there are many meditation centres and monasteries, only some
of these are suitable for Western Buddhist lay practitioners who do not
intend to become monastics or stay long time in the country. The
following information is particularly intended to western lay Buddhists
who are new to Sri Lanka and who wish to stay in a meditation centre in
Sri Lanka for a limited period of time. The centres have been arranged
according to districts. A separate paper, much moreextensive, has been
written for Western bhikkhus, those who aspire to become bhikkhus, or
are very serious about their practise and are intending to stay a longer
period of time. It is called:
“Information
about Meditation Centers, Forest Monasteries, and other important
places in Sri Lanka for Western bhikkhus and serious lay practitioners.
If one would like to visit a forest monastery during one’s stay in Sri
Lanka then this last paper will provide one with useful information.
The forthcoming book “Sacred Island” by Ven. S. Dhammika (to be
published by the B.P.S.) gives exhaustive information regarding ancient
monasteries and other sacred sites
an pilgrimage places in Sri Lanka.
The best places for those who are new to Sri Lanka and wish to do a
retreat are the ones given under the Colombo District and Kandy
Districtheadings, i.e., Kanduboda Vipassana Meditation Centre, Kanduboda
New Meditation Centre, Nilambe Meditation Centre, Pāramitā
International Meditation Centre, and Dhammakū2a Vipassana Meditation
Centre.
Most meditation centres for laypeople charge a small amount of money
for the lodgings and food. In monastic meditation centres like Kanduboda
there are no charges, but a donation is appreciated.
The place where the meditation centre is gives a good indication about
its climate. In the south-west low-country the climate is tropical,
i.e., hot and humid. The eastern low
country has a dry season
between May and October. The South West (roughly between Mātara,
Colombo, and Ratnapura) is the so-called “wet-zone” where two monsoons a
year take place (May-June, November-January). The so-called
“dry-zone” (this is an exaggeration as it can rain heavily here too at
times) is in the East, North, and South.
Only one main monsoon (Nov-Dec) takes place there.
The
deep South (the coastal area between Ambalantota and Pānama) and the
far North (Northern coast & Jaffna peninsula) are the driest areas
in S.L. The upcountry is the hill- and mountain-area in the center of
Sri Lanka (roughly between Mātale, Badulla, Haputale, and Ratnapura).
Here the climate is temperate and it can get cool at night. It is
generally a more agreeable climate than the low-country for westerners.
In the south-west up-country areas such as the Singharāja rainforest
and the Sri Pada Wilderness areas it rains the most, so much so that it
can be impossible to dry one’s clothes, etc., for days after washing.
The food is generally everywhere the same all the time in Singhalese
areas, fairly plain and simple. It can be quite spicy compared to
Western food. In the cities the food can be
more nutritious while
in poor rural areas the food can be quite un-nutritious. Many people in
Sri Lanka don’t eat meat or fish. In many meditation centres and
monasteries one gets no meat or fish. In some monasteries and meditation
centres small amounts of fish can be served (meat or eggs are hardly
ever given), but one can easily refuse without
offending anyone.
Medical care and hygiene are not of the same standards as they
generally is in the west, but the doctors usually do their best to help
one and there are quite a few doctors and
dentists who have trained
and worked in the West. The monastery or meditation centre one is
staying in can help if one needs medicines or medical care. The best
hospitals are
the Apollo and Navaloka private hospitals in Colombo.
The medical care is supposed to be very good in these places, but it is
priced accordingly. The same doctors who work in
the private
hospitals also work in government hospitals, but the equipment and
facilities in government hospitals are of a lesser standard. The
treatment in government hospitals
is free for Sri Lankan citizens, but foreigners have to pay for the treatment.
There are some good dentists, some trained in the West, in Sri Lanka
who can do the same work as dentists in the West but at a much cheaper
price.
Sri Lanka is a great place for practising patience,simplicity, renunciation, and humility.
Conditions in meditation centres and monasteries can be very simple and
uncomfortable for those used to the luxuries and comforts of the west.
Meditation centres and monasteries are not rich in Sri Lanka and only
few places will have a car.
Public transport is cheap in Sri Lanka, but one needs to be prepared to
spend three or four times or more the amount of time getting to aplace
in Sri Lanka than it would take
in the West. Most roads are small,
badly maintained, and congested. The traffic can be very chaotic and
dangerous. It is not definitely advisable to drive oneself in Sri Lanka.
One
can rent a minibus or car with a driver for about rs. 3000-4000 a day
(including petrol). The hotel one stays initially can help oneto find a
car with a driver. Make sure to
ask for a driver who does not drink
or smoke. Drivers are likely to try to bring one to tourist shops from
which they will get a commission if you buy anything. The same applies
for hotels. Three wheelers are a convenient mode of transport for
shorter distances and in towns they can be quicker than cars. The price
for three wheelers is about rs. 20-25
a km, but a higher price will
generally be charged to Westerners. Make sure to settle the price
before getting into the three wheeler.
Loudspeakers can possibly be quite a disturbance in Sri Lanka, as in Asia in general.
There are only a few places which completely escape the sound of the
Paritta-chanting blasted from village-temples on Poya-days.
Sri Lanka used to be a British colony and there are many Singhalese
people who can speak English well, especially in Colombo and other big
towns, however, in remote
country-side areas it can be more
difficult to find English speakers. Nevertheless, in almost every
village there will be (or is supposed to be) an English teacher in the
village
school who will be keen to practise his English and can help with translating if necessary.
In the bigger meditation-centres and monasteries there usually are a
few people who can speak English, but in the more remote and smaller
places there might not be English
speakers.
The greatest concentrations of meditation-centres and monasteries are
in the Western and Central parts of the country, esp. in Colombo and
Kandy districts. Due to the war there
are very few active
monasteries in the northern andeastern districts although there are
ruins of ancient ones in many places. In the highermountain areas there
are also few
monasteries as the Singhalese generally find it toocold up there.
Western Buddhists are usually treated with respect and wonder by
Singhalese as westerners are not Buddhist out of cultural reasons, but
out of a sincere desire to practice
the Dhamma. Most Singhalese are
Buddhists, but they are Buddhist because they are born so and not
really out of conviction. Most Buddhists in Sri Lanka (and other
countries
in Asia) practice their religion in the same way as, for
example, most Anglicans would do in England. Most will only visit the
monastery a few times a year to offer food to the
monks and
dedicate the merit to their dead father or mother and perform some other
rituals. Not many Singhales laypeople meditate, even the practice of
most of the more
serious Buddhists consists mostly in observing the
precepts, chanting sacred chants, visiting the monastery on poya days,
and other devotional practices.
In general one can, and needs to be, more independent in Sri Lanka. If
one wishes to practice independently and is not looking for a big guru,
then Sri Lanka can be a great
place. The Singhalese, like Indians,
are more individualistic than the Thais, and leave more space to others.
There is not such a strong teacher-tradition in Sri Lanka as in
Thailand and Burma, but there are monks, nuns, and lay practitioners who
can give useful instructions and help one along the way.
The transliteration of Sinhala characters has been added when it was
known and considered useful. This makes it easier to pronounce the place
name and make oneself understood to the local people.
The character æ is pronounced as the Enlgish e in and or a in cat, ǣ is
pronounced long drawn like the a in taxi spoken by a New Yorker, a as
the a in another, ā as the a in art, i as the i in ink, ī as the ee in
eel, the u as the u in put, the ū as the u in prudent, e as the a in age
(but before a conjunct consonant as in endand thus the same as æ), and o
as the o in own (but before a conjunct consonant as in orange). The v/w
is pronounced mid-way between the English v and w. The w has been used
in this work. For more information on the correct pronunciation of
Sinhala, see W.S. Karuna til lake’s “An Introduction to Spoken Sinhala”
p. ix ff and the Guide to Pronunciation in“The Forest Monks of Sri
Lanka” by
Michael Carrithers.
This paper is as comprehensive and exact as possible but things can change quickly.
Please send any suggestions with regards this list to:
Bhikkhu Nyanatusita
Forest Hermitage
Udawattakele
PO Box 61
Kandy
Colombo
The capital of Sri Lanka. In general: a hot, humid,noisy, polluted, and sensual place.
Lanka Vipassana Meditation Centre.
108 Wijerāma Mawatha, Colombo 7. Tel. 011-2694-100.
This is a branch of Kanduboda in Colombo’s Diplomatic quarter. Ven.
Pemasiri used to stay here, but moved to a new place next to Kanduboda
in 2003 (see previous entry), his
place was taken over by Ven.
AriyavaKsalaLkara. The place has had many long-term Western monastic-
and lay-residents in Ven. Premasiri’s time. Good support, tidy, clean.
It is fairly quiet here for Colombo standards. Women stay in a separate
wing. There are no official courses but there is group-meditation.
There is no charge for the lodgings and food, but donations are welcome.
Pagoda Meditation Centre.
49/2, 1stCross Street, Pagoda Road, Nugegoda. Tel:
011-2812397. Website: http://groups.msn.com/PagodaMeditationCentre
A new centre started by Ven. Olanda Ānanda, a well-known senior Dutch
monk who speaks fluently Sinhala and has been teaching meditation for a
long time in Sri Lanka and
abroad. There is no accomodation to stay
yet, but visitors are welcome. Retreats are planned. Situated in a
fairly area in a suburb of Colombo.
Buddhist Cultural Center, 
(= B.C.C), 125 Anderson Road, Nedimala, Dehiwala,Tel.
26234, 734256 Fax. 736737. Director: Ven. Vimalajothi. Comprehensive
selection of Buddhist Books. There is a branch-bookshop at the junction
of Baudhaloka Mawatha and
Sarana Road in the All Ceylon Buddhist
Congress compound, and 2 smaller centres, one in Kelaniya, and another
near Lake House alongside the Cetiya opposite the Hilton.
Affiliated to this place is a meditation centre in Horana outside
Colombo: Dekandūwala Meditation Centre. See under Colombo District
below.
International Buddhist Research and Information Center
(IBRIC) / Nārada Center, 380/9, Sarana Road, Colombo 00700 Tel 689388. e-mail
bic@col7.metta.lk
Prof. Bhikkhu Dhammavihari’s and Ven. Mettavihari’s place. On the
ground floor there is a Buddhist book shop with a wide selection of
books.
Vishva Niketan International Peace Centre. 72/30 Rawatawatte Road, Moratuwa.
Tel/Fax: (94-1)655653
E-mail: vishvaniketan@mail.ewisl.net.
Affiliated to the Sarvodaya movement, they have programs for males and females of all religions.
Colombo District.
Mostly flatland with some small hills, rubber estates and paddyfields. A hot and humid climate.
Siyane Vipassana Meditation Centre or Kanduboda Vipassana Meditation Centre.
Kanduboda, DelgoQa. Tel. 011-2445518; 011-2570306.
E-mail: bhavanam@sltnet.lk or mupali@sltnet.lk
A meditation centre and monastery with a long tradition of offering
meditation-instruction to Westerners. The main teacher and head monk is
Ven. Upāli,
who is very experienced in the Mahāsi tradition. Women have a separate area to stay in.
There are a few large buildings with rooms and some ku2is. It is close
to a small road and surrounded by coconut plantations and a few village
houses. The teaching is in the
Mahāsi tradition. The daily schedule
and discipline is more relaxed than in the Mahāsi centres in Burma.
More individual meditation than group meditation. There is no charge
for the lodgings and food, but donations are welcome.
The centre is approximately 20 kms east of Colombo.
From
the CTB Bus Station at Olcott Mawatha, Pettah, take the 224 bus which
stops outside the monastery; also the 207 bus from Gampaha goes there.
Some of the buses to Kirin
diwella are passing near Kanduboda (but
this is not a good option, as they are infrequent). Kanduboda has more
than 25 branches throughout the country. Most are of no significance
for westerners.
Sumantiphāla BM. Hibatgala Rd, Kanduboda, DelgoQa. Tel: 011-2402805.
A new meditation centre has been opened in 2003 on the land right next to Kanduboda.
Lay people can build ku2is and have access to them for life. This might
interest to those who may want to meditate but not become a monk.
Thirty ku2is have been built already.
The head of the new centre is Ven. Pemasiri, a popular and experienced
teacher in the Mahāsi tradition who is helpful and friendly to
foreigners. He used to stay in Kanduboda VMC and then in Lanka Vipassana
Centre. (See next entry.) Besides the Mahāsi method he also teaches
other traditional methods of meditation. The place is mainly for
laypeople
but monks do visit and stay here for limited periods. The female yogis and nuns have their own separate area.
The facilities are nice and spacious.
Dekandūwala M.C.
Kananwila, Kahatapitiya, Horana. Inquiries and bookings should be made
through Ven. Vimalajothi at the Buddhist Cultural Center; see Colombo
above. The place is situated on a hill-top. Both small houses (ku2is)
and rooms are available for lay-meditators. Good facilities, nice
meditation hall, quiet, nice views. Westeners are welcome to stay here.
It is about 20 km south-east of Colombo. There is probably a charge for
the lodgings and food.
Kandy
The ancient capital of the hill country. A fairly large town with the
temple of the tooth-relic and the two headquarters of the Siam Nikaya.
There are some forests left on the hills and mountains. Temperate
climate, cool atnight.
Lewella Meditation Centre,
160 Dharmashoka Mawatha, Kandy 20000, Tel. 08-2225471.
Fax 08-2225471. A meditation centre in a suburb of Kandy (1,5 km away
from the centre of town) connected with Nilambe, mainly for lay-people,
both Westerners and Singhalese.
There is a house with a few rooms near a road and 4 ku2is in the
shrubby forest on the slope above the house near the eastern edge of the
Udawattekele. Group-meditation in evening. Yoga-classes. Relaxed
atmosphere This placeis in a town-area and can therefore be a bit noisy.
There is a 400/- a day charge for lodgings and food.
Burmese Resthouse.
D.S. Senanayaka Maw/Trincomalee Street. Near Trinity College.
Burmese vihāra on a major and noisy street right in the center of
Kandy. One or two Burmese monks are residing here. Laypeople can get a
room against a small payment and the place is popular with western
backpackers.
Buddhist Publication Society (B.P.S.), PO Box 61, 54 Sangharaja
Mawatha, Kandy. Tel: 081-2237283. The B.P.S., founded by Ven.
ÑāSaponika, has a big bookshop with large assortment of Buddhist books.
There is also a reasonable reference library upstairs.
Forest Hermitage, Udawattakele, c/o Buddhist Publication Society, PO
Box 61, Kandy. Tel: 07777-65944. The Hermitage of Ven. ÑāSatiloka, Ven.
ÑāSaponika, and Ven. Bodhi. Laypeople visiting the Forest Hermitage need
not pay the fee for the Udawattakele sanctuary. It is a small place
about 20 minutes walk from the entrance of the forest. If one wishes to
visit then it is recommended to write or telephone beforehand to the
resident bhikkhu, Ven. ÑāSatusita.
Kandy District
Hills and mountains covered with tea plantations and forests. The higher one goes the cooler it gets.
Nilambe Meditation Centre, Galaha, Kandy. (Mr. Upul Gamage: 0777-804555.)
The major lay-meditation centre in Sri Lanka for western travellers.
Many westerners, both male and female, come here, but there are also
some Sinhalese. There is a 400/- a day charge for lodgings and food.
There is a strong daily schedule and little talking.
Situated in tea-estate-country on a mountain-range above Peradeniya.
Quiet area. Cool, wet climate, beautiful views. Relaxed and friendly
atmosphere. Godwin Samararatne, the respected and internationally known
meditation teacher, was long connected to this place and passed away in
early 2000. The resident teacher for Singhalese meditators is Mr. Upul
Gamage. Other teachers also come occasionally.
There is no resident teacher for westerners at the moment.
About 20 kms south of Kandy. From Kandy take a bus to Galaha and get
off 17 km after Peradeniya at the Nilambe Bungalow junction (conductors
know the place). From there it is a steep 40 min. climb through tea
plantations. Follow the white arrows.
Pāramitā International Buddhist Centre. No. 07 Balumgala, Kadugannāwa,
Tel/Fax.08-570732 (office).
A
recently built meditation centre on the hill above the point where the
Kandy-Colombo road starts going down the mountains (where the old road
goes through the rock); 20 km west of Kandy. There is a good library. A
comfortable place especially built for westerners who like good
facilities and food. Various teachers come for visits and sometimes
retreats are held, but normally the emphasis is on practising and
studying by oneself. Ven. Sīlananda is the resident teacher and main
organizer. Some noise from Kandy-Colombo road. There is a charge for
lodgings and food.
Dhammakū3a Vipassana Meditation Centre. Mowbray, Galaha Road,
Hindagala, Perādeniya. (Nr. Kandy) 081-2234649/081-2385774-5/070-800057.
email: dhamma@sltnet.lk
Website:
www.lanka.com/ dhamma/dhammakuta
A meditation centre where 10-day Vipassana Meditation courses are given
in the tradition of Sayagi U Ba Khin, as taught by S.N. Goenka. On a
mountain, beautiful views, cool. Only courses, no permanent residents.
It is better to book well in advance as the courses are often booked
out. About 5 km from Peradeniya towards the south. Take a Galaha bus
from Kandy. One can not visit here without an appointment. There are no
fixed charges for the courses, but donations are welcome.
Konāravatta Meditation Centre.
Atanvala. South of Kaikawala/Rattota. Tel: 066-2233450.
30 km north-east of Kandy, 12 km from Mātale. New, scenic 16 acre place
on the slopes of the Knuckles Range. Belonging to ex-Nyanasīha bhikkhu
(Germany), now Peter.
Laypeople can build their own meditation huts here.
If Peter is not there then the caretaker is Chandrā.
30) Classical Galician
30) Clásico galego 2453 Lun 27 de novembro de 2017 LECCIÓN TIPITAKA desde FREE ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY a través de http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Este esquema mostra a publicación de libros na edición Devan ± gari-script do Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Sexto Consello) Tipiμaka. Os
nomes dos volumes amósanse en cursiva co sufijo “-p ± 1/4i” que indica
que o volume forma parte da raíz Tipiμaka, en lugar de literatura
comentarista. Este esquema enumera só os volumes raíz. Vinaya Piμaka (Tres divisións, impresas en 5 libros) Sutta Vibhaaga [dous libros que conteñen regras para os bhikkhus e bhikkhunis, que describen oito clases de delitos] Tipiμaka (tres “cestas”) Sutta Piμaka (Cinco nik ± yas ou coleccións) O Sutta Piṭaka contén a esencia do ensino de Buda sobre o Dhamma. Contén máis de dez mil suttas. Está dividido en cinco coleccións chamadas Nikāyas (A multitude,
asemblea; unha colección; unha clase, orde, grupo; unha asociación,
fraternidade, congregación; unha casa, vivenda). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] O Dīgha Nikāya reúne 34 dos discursos máis longos que deu o Buda. Hai varias indicacións de que moitas delas son adicións tardías ao corpus orixinal e de autenticidade cuestionable. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medio] O Majjhima Nikāya reúne 152 discursos do Buda de
lonxitude intermedia, tratando de diversas materias. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: grupo] O Saṃyutta Nikāya reúne as suttas segundo o seu tema en 56 subgrupos chamados saṃyuttas. Contén máis de tres mil discursos de lonxitude variable, pero xeralmente relativamente curto. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: factor | uttara:
additionnal] O Aṅguttara Nikāya está subdividido en once subgrupos
chamados nipātas, cada un deles recollendo discursos compostos por
enumeracións dun factor adicional versus as do precedente nipāta. Contén miles de suttas que xeralmente son curtos. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: curto, pequeno] Os textos curtos de Khuddhaka Nikāya e considerado como estado
composto por dous estratos: Dhammapada, udana, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipata, Theragatha-Therigatha e jātaka formar os estratos antiga,
mentres otherbooks son adicións atrasadas ea súa autenticidade é
dubidosa. Sutta Piμaka (Cinco nik ± yas ou coleccións) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas ou capítulos (cada un libro)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; dividido en 3 libros,
5 vaggas cada un, coñecido como paoo ± sa (’cincuenta’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (o ‘erro’ cincuenta)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (o medio “cincuenta) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (significa ‘máis de cincuenta’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; dividido
en 6 libros] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol. II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas ou grupos, organizados puramente
numéricamente; Cada nip ± ta ten varios vaggas; 10 ou máis suttas en
cada vagga; 6 libros] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (uns, dous, tres)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (catro)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (cinco)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (seis, sete) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (decenas, elevadas)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [a colección de pequenos libros,
ing de obras en 18 seccións principais; Inclúe suttas, compilacións de
notas doutrinal, historias, versos e literatura comentarista que ten
incorporouse ao propio Tipiμaka; 12 libros] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (nove fórmulas curtas e suttas, usadas como manual de adestramento para
novicio bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (o máis famoso de todos os libros do Tipiμaka; unha colección de 423
versos en 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (en 8 vaggas, 80 expresións alegres do Buda, principalmente en versos, con algunhas contas en prosa das circunstancias que provocaron o enunciado) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, cada inicio, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [así foi
dixo polo Buda])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, principalmente en verso; contén moitos dos mellores
coñecidas, suttas máis populares do Buda (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± ± ± ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na significa mansión; 85 poemas en 7 vaggas sobre actos de
mérito e renacemento nos reinos celestiales)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 poemas que describen os seres miserables [pásas] nados en
estados infelices debido aos seus actos demeritoros)
8. Therag ± ± ± (versos de alegría e deleite logo da obtención do arahatship a partir de 264
bhikkhus ancián; 107 poemas, 1.279 gramos ±.
9. Therig ± ± (o mesmo que o anterior, de 73 monxas máis vellos; 73 poemas, 522 g ± sas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Eu
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. II 10. J ± taka (relatos de nacemento do Bodisatta antes do seu nacemento como Buda Gotama; 547
contos en versos, divididos en nip ± ta segundo o número de versículos requiridos
contar a historia. As historias completas de J ± taka son realmente os comentarios de J ± taka que
explicar a historia detrás dos versos. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (comentario sobre dúas seccións de Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: comentario sobre a 4ª vagga
C31/4anidessa: comentario sobre a 5ª vagga e o Khaggavis ± o sutta do 1º vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (unha análise detallada do Buda de estilo abhidhamma)
ensino, extraído de todas as porcións do Vin ± it e Sutta Pihakas; tres vaggas,
cada un contén dez temas [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Eu
13. Apadana (contos en versos da antiga vida de 550 bhikkhus e 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apadana, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (a historia dos Budas nos que o Buda, en resposta a un
pregunta de Ven. Sariputta, conta a historia do ascético Sumedha e D2paakara
Buda e os seguintes 24 Budas, incluíndo o Buda Gotama.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 historias do J ± taka dispostas para ilustrar os dez p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (pequeno tratado que establece métodos de interpretación e explicación)
ing de textos canónicos)
17. Peμakopadesa (tratado que establece métodos para explicar e ampliar o
ensino do Buda) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (un rexistro das preguntas que representa o rei Milinda eo
respostas de Ven. Nagasena; Este debate tivo lugar ca. 500 anos despois do
mah ± parinibb ± na do Buda) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sete seccións de exposición sistemática e abstracta de todos os dhammas; impreso en
12 libros] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(enumeración dos dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(distinción ou análise de dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(discusión de elementos; estas tres primeiras seccións forman unha triloxía que
debe ser dixerido como base para entender Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(designación de individuos; dez capítulos: primeiro tratando de sinxelo
individuos, o segundo con parellas, o terceiro con grupos de tres, etc. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(puntos de controversia ou visión incorrecta; discute os puntos suscitados e
instalouse no terceiro consello, realizado no momento do reinado de Aokaoka, en Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(libro de parellas; un uso de preguntas pareadas e opostas para resolver ambi-
guidades e definir o uso preciso de termos técnicos) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol. I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol. II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol. III 7. Paμμh ± na
(libro de relacións; elaboración dun esquema de 24 condicionales
relacións [paccaya] que forman un sistema completo de comprensión
a mecánica do universo enteiro de Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (expulsión) 4
saaghadises ± (reunións da Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indeterminado) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (expiation con confiscación) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (expiación ordinaria) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (confesión re: alms food) 4
sekhiya (sobre etiquetas e decoros) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (proceso legal) 7 (conclúe coas regras de bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [dous libros de regras e procedementos]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 seccións [khandhakas]; comeza con contas históricas da A iluminación de Buda, os primeiros discursos eo crecemento temperá da Sangha;
describe as seguintes regras que rexen as accións da Sangha:
1. Regras para a admisión á orde (upasampad ±)
2. A reunión uposatha e recital do p ± timokkha 3. residencia durante a estación de choiva (vassa)
4. Cerimonia que conclúe a vassa, chamada pav ± rao ±
5. regras para artigos de vestimenta e mobiliario
6. Medicina e alimentación
7. distribución anual de túneles (kaμhina)
8. Regras para os bhikkhus enfermos, material de durmir e roupa
9. modo de executar os procedementos da Sangha
10. procesos en caso de cisma (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ou Cullavagga) (12 khandakas que tratan outras regras e procedementos)
duras por actos ou funcións institucionais, coñecido como saaghakamma:
1. Regras para xestionar os delitos que se presentan ante a Sangha
(saagh ± disesa) 2. Procedementos para poñer un bhikkhu en liberdade condicional
3. Procedementos para xestionar a acumulación de delitos por parte dun bhikkhu
4. Regras para resolver procedementos legais na Sangha
5. misc. regras para bañarse, vestirse, etc.
6. Vivendas, mobiliario, aloxamento, etc.
7. cismas
8. clases de bhikkhus e deberes de profesores e novatos
9. exclusión do p ± timokkha
10. A ordenación e instrución dos bhikkhunis
11. conta do primeiro consello en R ± jagaha
12. conta do 2º consello en Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [un resumo da vinaya, organizado como a
catecismo para instrución e exame] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i O quinto libro de vinaya serve como unha especie de manual que permite que o lector
facer unha enquisa analítica de toda a Vinaya Piμaka
31) Classical Georgian
31. კლასიკური ქართული 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 გაკვეთილი ტიპითკა უფასო ონლაინ Tipitaka კვლევისა და პრაქტიკის უნივერსიტეტიდან http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org ეს განტოტვილი გვიჩვენებს წიგნების გამოცემა ჩაანამას სააღი იანის (მეექვსე საბჭო) ტიპაკაკის დევანეს გარი-სცენარის გამოცემაში. ტომის
ტომების სახელები წარმოდგენილია ისპლიკაში ერთად სუპერით “-p ± 1/4i”,
რომლის მიხედვითაც მოცულობა მოცულობითია Tipiakaka- ის ნაწილად, ვიდრე
კომენტარულ ლიტერატურას. ეს განტოტვილი ჩამოთვლილია მხოლოდ ძირითად მოცულობას. ვინანას პიკაკა (სამი დაყოფა, 5 წიგნში დაბეჭდილი) სუტა ვიბაგაა [ორი წიგნი, რომელიც შეიცავს ფიქხუსსა და ბიხხუნს, რომელიც გამოიკვეთა რვა კლასი დანაშაულის შესახებ] ტიპიკაკა (სამი “კალათები”) სუტა პიკაკა (ხუთი ნიკი, ან კოლექციები) სუტა პიტაკა შეიცავს ბამას სწავლების არსს დმამთან დაკავშირებით. იგი შეიცავს ათზე მეტი სუნას. იგი გაყოფილია ხუთი კოლექციით, რომელსაც ეწოდება ნიაია (სიმრავლე,
შეკრება, კლასი, შეკვეთა, ჯგუფი, ასოციაცია, ძმობა, კრება, სახლი,
საცხოვრებელი). დიგა ნიკაია
[დიღას: დიდხანს] დიღას ნიკაია ბუდას მიერ წარმოთქმული ყველაზე გრძელი დისკურსის 34-მა იკრიბება. არსებობს სხვადასხვა მინიშნებები, რომელთა უმრავლესობა არის გვიან დამატებები ორიგინალური კორპუსი და საეჭვო ნამდვილობა. მაჟჯიმა ნიკაია
[majjhima: საშუალო] Majjhima Nikāya აგროვებს 152 დისკურსები Buddha of
შუალედური სიგრძე, მრავალფეროვანი საკითხების მოგვარება. საულიო ნიკაია
[samyutta: group] Saṃyutta Nikāya აგროვებს suttas მიხედვით მათი სუბიექტების 56 ქვეჯგუფების მოუწოდა saṃyuttas. იგი შეიცავს 3 ათასზე მეტ დისკურსს ცვლადი სიგრძის, მაგრამ ზოგადად შედარებით მოკლე. აჟღუტარა ნიაია
[aṅg: ფაქტორი | aṅguttara
nikya არის subdivized თერთმეტი ქვეჯგუფების მოუწოდა nipātas, თითოეული
მათგანი შეკრება დისკურსები შედგება enumerations ერთი დამატებითი ფაქტორი
წინააღმდეგ პრეცედენტი nipāta. იგი შეიცავს ათასობით suttas რომლებიც ზოგადად მოკლე. ხუდაკა ნიკაია
[ხუხა: მოკლე, პატარა] ხუდჰაკ ნიკაია მოკლე ტექსტები და ითვლება, როგორც იყო
შედგება ორი ფენა: დმამპადა, უდანა, იტივთაკა, სთატა ნიპათი,
თრეაგათჰ-თირგთა და ჯატაკა უძველესი ფენა, ხოლო სხვა წიგნები გვიან
დამატებებია და მათი ნამდვილობა უფრო საეჭვოა. სუტა პიკაკა (ხუთი ნიკი, ან კოლექციები) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 ვაგასი, ან თავები (თითოეული წიგნი)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 სუნტა) 2. მაჟჰიმა-ნიკ ± ya [152 წუთი; 15 ვაგასი; დაყოფილია 3 წიგნში,
5 ვაგასი თითოეული, რომელიც ცნობილია როგორც paoo ± sa (”ორმოცდაათი”) (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (”root” ორმოცდაათი)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 წუთი)
3. ტატიანავაგა (10 წუთი) 4. მაჰინმაკაგაგა (10 ქულა) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (”შუა” ორმოცდაათი) 6. გაჰაპათი-ვაგგა (10 წუთი)
7. ბიკიხ-ვაგგა (10 წუთი)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 ქულა)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 ქულა) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (ნიშნავს “ორმოცდაათზე მეტი”) 11. დედაჰჰა-ვაგგა (10 წუთი)
12. ანუპად-ვაგგა (10 წუთი)
13. სუზნატა-ვაგგა (10 წუთი)
14. ვიბჰაგა-ვაგგა (12 ქულა)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 ვაგასი; იყოფა
6 წიგნში] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) ხანდავგა-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i მოცულობა I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± ან ჯგუფები, მოწყობილი წმინდა
რიცხობრივი; თითოეული nip ± ta აქვს რამდენიმე vaggas; 10 ან მეტი suttas შემოსული
თითოეული ვაგასი; 6 წიგნები] (1) ეკა-დუკა-ტიკა-ნიპატა-პ ± 1/4i (პიუსები, თორი, სამი)
(2) კატაკკა-ნიპატა-პ ± 1/4i (ოთხი)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (ფუტკარი)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (ექვსი, შვიდსი) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (ათობით, აწევა)
5. ხუდაკა-ნიკ ± [მცირე წიგნების კოლექცია, სხვადასხვა შეკრება-
სამუშაოები 18 ძირითად ნაწილში; იგი მოიცავს suttas, კრებულები
დოქტრინალური შენიშვნები, ისტორიები, ლექსები და კომბინაციური ლიტერატურა
იყო Tipiakaka- ში ჩართული. 12 წიგნები] (1) კუდჰახა ± ±, დმამპადა და უდ ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± (ცხრა მოკლე ფორმულები და suttas, გამოიყენება სასწავლო სახელმძღვანელო
ახალბედა ბიჭები)
2. Dhammapada (ყველაზე ცნობილი ყველა წიგნი Tipiakaka, კოლექცია 423
ლექსები 26 ვაგებში) 3. უდ ± (8 ვაგაში, ბუდას 80 სიამოვნებით გამონათქვამი, ძირითადად ლექსებით ზოგიერთი წინადადების ანგარიშები გარემოებები, რომლებიც ჩამოთვლილ სიტყვებით) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. იტიუთაკა (4 წუთი, 112 ქულა, თითოეული დასაწყისია, “ის ვიტთა 1/2 ბჰაგავატა”
განაცხადა Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, ძირითადად ლექსი, შეიცავს ბევრ საუკეთესო
ცნობილი, ყველაზე პოპულარული ბუდას ბუდას (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± ± და თრიგის ± ± ± ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± ნიშნავს mansion; 85 ლექსები 7 vaggas შესახებ აქტების
დამსახურება და აღორძინება ზეციური დარგში)
7. პეტავათუ (4 ვაგასი, 51 ლექსი, რომელიც აღწერს უმწეო ვაჭრობას [petas]
უკმაყოფილო სახელმწიფოები მათი დემეტრიული ქმედებების გამო)
8. Therag ± ± (სიხარულისა და სიამოვნების ლექსები 264-დან არარაციის მიღწევის შემდეგ
უფროსი ბიჭები; 107 ლექსები, 1,279 გრამი)
9. თეირგი ± ± (იგივე, რაც 73 წლის უფროსი ასაკისგან, 73 ლექსები, 522 გ ±) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, ტომი. მე
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. ჯოშ ტაკა (დაბადება ბოთტატის დაბადებამდე მისი დაბადებამდე, როგორც გოტადა ბუდა, 547
მოთხრობები ლექსები, იყოფა nip ± ta მიხედვით რაოდენობის ლექსები საჭირო
ამბავი ამბავი. სრული J ± taka ისტორიები რეალურად J ± ტაკა კომენტარშია
ახსნას ამბავი ლექსების მიღმა. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (კომენტარი Suttanip ± ta ორი მონაკვეთზე)
მაჰუს ნიდესი: კომენტარი მე -4 ვაგას შესახებ
C31/4anidessa: კომენტარი მე -5 vagga და პირველი ვაგას ხახგავის ± oa sutta
(8) პაისმბამდის ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. პაისამბიდის ± მაგღა (აბიდიჰამის სტილის დეტალური ანალიზი ბუდას
სწავლება, რომელიც შედგება Vin ± y და Sutta Piakakas- ის ყველა ნაწილიდან; სამი ვაგასი,
ყოველი შემცველი ათი თემა [kath ±]) (9) აპად ± na-p ± 1/4i, ტომი. მე
13. Apad ± na (tail in ყოფილი სიცოცხლე 550 bhikkhus და 40 bhikkhunis) (10) აფად ±, ბულავა 1 / 2sa & კარუ ± პიკაკა-± ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (ისტორიაში Buddhas, რომელშიც Buddha, პასუხად a
შეკითხვა ვენ. სარიპუტა, მოგვითხრობს ასკეტური Sumedha და D2paakara
ბუდა და მომდევნო 24 Buddhas, მათ შორის Gotama Buddha.)
15. კარუ ± პიკაკა (35 ლოგიკა ჯავას ტაკადან ათი p ± ram2- ის საილუსტრაციოდ მოწყობილი) (11) ნეტიპაკარანა, პემაკოპადეა-ს ± 1/4i 16. ნეითპაკარანა (პატარა ტრაქტატი, რომელიც განსაზღვრავს მეთოდებს,
კანონალური ტექსტების შესწავლა)
17. Peakakopadesa (ტრაქტატი განსაზღვრავს მეთოდების განმარტებისა და გაფართოების მეთოდებს
სწავლების ბუდა) (12) მილინდაპანჰა-პ ± 1/4i 18. მილანდ პაანჰა (ჩანაწერის ჩანაწერი, რომელსაც მეფე მილინდა უწოდა
პასუხი ვენ. Nagasena; ეს დებატი შედგა ca. 500 წლის შემდეგ
ბაბის შთამომავლობა) აბჰიდამჰამ პიკაკა [ყველა სექსი სისტემატური, აბსტრაქტული ექსპოზიციის შვიდი სექსი; დაბეჭდილი
12 წიგნები] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(dhammas of enumeration) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(dhammas განსხვავება ან ანალიზი) (2) ვიბჰაგა- p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(ელემენტების განხილვა, ეს პირველი სამი ნაწილი ქმნის ტრილოგიას
აბიდაჰმამის გაგების საფუძველია) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(პიროვნების დანიშნულება, ათი თავები: 1 საქმე ერთიანი
პირები, მე -2 წყვილი, სამი მე -3 ჯგუფები და ა.შ. (3) Dhu Tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(დაპირისპირების ან არასწორი მოსაზრების რაოდენობა;
დასახლდა მე -3 საბჭოში, რომელიც გაიმართა ალოკაას მეფობის დროს, პატნაში) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(წყვილების წიგნი, წყვილთა, დაპირისპირებული კითხვების გამოყენება ამბი-
გონება და ტექნიკური პირობების ზუსტი გამოყენების განსაზღვრა) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. პამაჰ na
(ურთიერთობების წიგნი, 24 პირობითი სქემის შემუშავება
ურთიერთობები [paccaya], რომელიც ქმნის სრულ სისტემას გაგება
დმამის მთელი სამყაროს მექანიზმი) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) PaMhh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) PaMhh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) PaMmh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) PaMhh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (გაძევება) 4
saaghadises ± (შეხვედრების Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (განუსაზღვრელი) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (გათავისუფლება ერთად კონფისკაცია) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (ჩვეულებრივი ექსპედიცია) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (აღიარება re: ალმები საკვები) 4
სეკია (ეტიკეტისა და დეკორაციის შესახებ) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (სამართლებრივი პროცესი) 7 (ასრულებს ბოინუნი ვინინაი წესებს) ______
227
ბიკიხუნი 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. ხანდკა [წესების და პროცედურების ორი წიგნი]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 სექციები [khandhakas]; იწყება ისტორიული ანგარიშების Buddha- ს განმანათლებლობა, პირველი დისკურსი და Sangha- ს ადრეული ზრდა;
ასახავს კავშირის ქმედებებს:
1. წესრიგის მიღების წესები (upasampad ±)
2. წიაღისეულის შეკრებისა და აღრიცხვა 3. რეზიდენცია წვიმიან სეზონზე (ვაზა)
4. ცერემონიის დასკვნა Vassa, მოუწოდა pav ± rao ±
5. კაბა და ავეჯის სტატიების წესები
6. მედიცინა და საკვები
7. წლიური განაწილება (კაიაჰინა)
8. წესები ავადმყოფი ბიკიკუსის, საძილე და კვართის მასალისთვის
9. კავშირის სამართალწარმოების განხორციელების რეჟიმი
10. სამართალწარმოება სამართალწარმოების დროს (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ან Cullavagga) (12 khandakas საქმე შემდგომი წესები და proce-
საურავა ინსტიტუციონალური მოქმედებების ან ფუნქციების შესახებ, ცნობილია როგორც საჰახამამა:
1. წესები იმ საქმეებთან დაკავშირებით, რომლებიც წარმოიშვა Sangha- ს წინაშე
(saagh ± disesa) 2. ბიიხუში პრობაციისთვის გამოსაყენებელი პროცედურები
3. ბოხხით დანაშაულის დაგროვების პროცედურები
4. წესები საკანონმდებლო პროცედურების მოგვარების მიზნით
5. misc. ბანაობის წესი, კაბა და ა.შ.
საცხოვრებელი, ავეჯი, საცხოვრებელი და სხვა.
7. გაღიზიანება
პედაგოგთა და მორჩილთა ბიჰკუსის კლასები და მოვალეობები
9. გამონაკლისი p ± timokkha
10. ბიხიხნის კოორდინაცია და მითითება
11. რ. ჯაჰჰაში პირველი საბჭოს ანგარიში
12. ვეს ± li -ის მე -2 საბჭოს ანგარიში 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [vinaya- ის შემაჯამებელი, როგორც მოწყობილი
კატეხიზმი სწავლებისა და გამოკვლევისთვის] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i მეხუთე წიგნის ვინინაია ემსახურება როგორც სახის სახელმძღვანელო საშუალებას იძლევა მკითხველს
მთელ ვიანას პიაკას ანალიზური გამოკვლევა.
32) Classical German
32) Klassisches Deutsch 2453 Montag 27 Nov 2017 LEKTION TIPITAKA von KOSTENLOSER ONLINE Tipitaka Forschung und Praxis UNIVERSITÄT durch http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dieser
Überblick zeigt die Veröffentlichung von Büchern in der
Devan-gari-Schrift-Ausgabe des Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Sechster Rat)
Tipiūaka. Die
Namen der Volumes werden in Kursivschrift mit dem Suffix “-p ± 1/4i”
angezeigt, was darauf hinweist, dass das Volume Teil des Tipiμaka-Stamms
ist, und nicht als Kommentar-Literatur. Diese Gliederung listet nur die Root-Volumes auf. Vinaya Piμaka (Drei Abteilungen, gedruckt in 5 Büchern) Sutta Vibhaaga [zwei Bücher, die Regeln für die Bhikkhus und Bhikkhunis enthalten und acht Klassen von Straftaten umreißen] Tipiμaka (drei “Körbe”) Sutta Piuaka (Fünf Nik-Yas oder Sammlungen) Die Sutta Piṭaka enthält die Essenz der Lehre des Buddha bezüglich des Dhamma. Es enthält mehr als zehntausend Sutten. Es ist in fünf Sammlungen unterteilt, die Nikāyas genannt werden (Eine
Menge, Assemblage; eine Sammlung; eine Klasse, Ordnung, Gruppe; eine
Vereinigung, Brüderlichkeit, Gemeinde; ein Haus, Wohnung). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] Der Dīgha Nikāya sammelt 34 der längsten Vorträge, die der Buddha gegeben hat. Es gibt verschiedene Hinweise darauf, dass viele von ihnen späte
Ergänzungen zum ursprünglichen Korpus und von fragwürdiger Authentizität
sind. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Der Majjhima Nikāya sammelt 152 Vorträge des Buddha von
Zwischenlänge, Umgang mit verschiedenen Angelegenheiten. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: group] Die Saṃyutta Nikāya sammelt die Sutten nach ihrem Thema in 56 Untergruppen namens Saṃyuttas. Es enthält mehr als dreitausend Diskurse von variabler Länge, aber in der Regel relativ kurz. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: Faktor | uttara:
additional] Das Aṅguttara Nikāya ist in elf Untergruppen unterteilt,
die nipātas genannt werden. Jedes von ihnen sammelt Diskurse, die aus
Aufzählungen eines zusätzlichen Faktors gegenüber denen des
vorhergehenden nipāta bestehen. Es enthält Tausende von Suttas, die in der Regel kurz sind. Khuddaka Nikāya
[Khuddha: kurz, klein] Die Khuddhaka Nikāya kurze Texte und gilt als gewesen
Es besteht aus zwei Schichten: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā und Jātaka bilden die alten Schichten,
während andere Bücher späte Ergänzungen sind und ihre Authentizität
fragwürdiger ist. Sutta Piuaka (Fünf Nik-Yas oder Sammlungen) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 Suttas; 3 Vaggas oder Kapitel (jeweils ein Buch)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 Suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 Suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 Suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 Suttas; 15 Vaggas; aufgeteilt in 3 Bücher,
5 Vaggas jeder, bekannt als Paoo ± sa (’fünfzig’) (1) M3lapooo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (die “Wurzel” fünfzig)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 Suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 Suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 Suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 Suttas) 5. C31 / 4ayamakavagga (10 Suttas)
(2) Majjhimapooo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (die ‘Mitte’ fünfzig) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 Suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 Suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 Suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 Suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 Suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (bedeutet “mehr als fünfzig”) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 Suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 Suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 Suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 Suttas)
15. Sa1 / 4 ± Yatana-Vagga (10 Suttas) 3. Sa1 / 2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) Suttas; 56 sa1 / 2yuttas; 5 Vaggas; geteilt
in 6 Bücher] (1) Sag ± Thavagga-Sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 Sa1 / 2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(4) Sa1 / 4 ± yatanavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol. I (6 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1 / 2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9.557 Suttas; in11 nip ± tas oder Gruppen, rein angeordnet
numerisch; jeder Nip ± ta hat mehrere Vaggas; 10 oder mehr Sutten in
jeder Vagga; 6 Bücher] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (Ein, Zwei, Drei)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4 (vier)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fünf)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sechs, sieben) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (Achten, Neunen)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (Zehner, Eleven)5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [die Sammlung von kleinen Büchern, eine
Arbeiten in 18 Hauptabschnitten; es enthält Sutten, Zusammenstellungen von
Lehrvermerke, Geschichten, Verse und Kommentarliteratur, die
wurde in das Tipiμaka selbst eingearbeitet .; 12 Bücher] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (neun kurze Formeln und Sutten, als Trainingshandbuch für
Anfänger Bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (berühmteste aller Bücher des Tipiuaka; eine Sammlung von 423
Verse in 26 Vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (in 8 Vaggas, 80 freudige Äußerungen des Buddha, meist in Versen, mit einige Prosaberichte über die Umstände, die die Äußerung ausgelöst haben) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4
4. Itivuttaka (4 Nip ± tas, 112 Suttas, jeder Anfang, “iti vutta1 / 2 bhagavata” [also war
sagte der Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 Vaggas; 71 Sutten, meist in Versform; enthält viele der besten
bekannte, populärste Suttas des Buddha (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim-na bedeutet Villa; 85 Gedichte in 7 Vaggas über Akte von
Verdienst und Wiedergeburt in himmlischen Reichen)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 Gedichte, die die elenden Wesen [petas] beschreiben, die in. Geboren sind
unglückliche Staaten aufgrund ihrer deseritorischen Handlungen)
8. Therag ± th (Verse der Freude und Freude nach dem Erreichen der Arahatschaft von 264
ältere Bhikkhus; 107 Gedichte, 1.279 g-tas)
9. Therig ± th ± (wie oben, von 73 älteren Nonnen; 73 Gedichte, 522 g-tas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. ich
(5) J ± Taka-p ± 1/4, Vol. II 10. J ± taka (Geburtsgeschichten der Bodisatta vor seiner Geburt als Gotama Buddha; 547
Geschichten in Versen, aufgeteilt in nip ± ta nach der Anzahl der Verse erforderlich
erzähl die Geschichte. Die vollständigen J ± taka-Geschichten sind tatsächlich in den J taka-Kommentaren enthalten
erkläre die Geschichte hinter den Versen. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31 / 4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (Kommentar zu zwei Abschnitten von Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: Kommentar zum 4. vagga
C31 / 4anidessa: Kommentar zum 5. Vagga und das Khaggavis ± oa sutta des 1. vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4 12. Paμisambhid-magga (eine detaillierte Analyse des Buddhas im Abhidhamma-Stil)
Lehren, die aus allen Teilen der Vinya- und Sutta-Piuakas gezogen sind; drei Vaggas,
jede enthält zehn Themen [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. ich
13. Apad ± na (Geschichten in Versen der früheren Leben von 550 Bhikkhus und 40 Bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1 / 2sa und Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1-2sa (die Geschichte der Buddhas, in der der Buddha als Antwort auf a
Frage von Ven. Sariputta, erzählt die Geschichte der Asketen Sumedha und D2paakara
Buddha und die folgenden 24 Buddhas, einschließlich Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 Geschichten von der J ± Taka angeordnet, um die zehn p ± ram2 zu veranschaulichen) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4 16. Nettippakarana (kleine Abhandlung über Methoden zur Interpretation und Erklärung
kanonische Texte)
17. Peμakopadesa (Abhandlung über Methoden zur Erklärung und Erweiterung der
Lehre des Buddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-Pañha (eine Aufzeichnung der Fragen von König Milinda und der
Antworten von Ven. Nagasena; Diese Debatte fand ca. 500 Jahre nach dem
mah ± parinibb ± na des Buddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sieben Abschnitte der systematischen, abstrakten Darstellung aller Dhammas; gedruckt in
12 Bücher] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(Aufzählung der Dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(Unterscheidung oder Analyse von dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± Tukath ±
(Diskussion der Elemente; diese ersten drei Abschnitte bilden eine Trilogie, die
muss verdaut werden als Grundlage für das Verständnis von Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(Benennung von Einzelpersonen; zehn Kapitel: der erste, der sich mit einzelnen befasst
Einzelpersonen, der 2. mit Paaren, der 3. mit Gruppen von drei usw. (3) Dh ± Tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(Punkte der Kontroverse oder falsche Sichtweise; diskutiert die aufgeworfenen Punkte und
bei der 3. Rat, in der Zeit von Aœoka Herrschaft, in Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(Buch der Paare; Gebrauch von gepaarten, gegensätzlichen Fragen, um ambi-
und definieren die genaue Verwendung der Fachbegriffe) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Band I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Band II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Band III 7. Paμμh ± na
(Buch der Beziehungen; die Ausarbeitung eines Schemas von 24 bedingten
Beziehungen [paccaya], die ein vollständiges System für das Verständnis bilden
die Mechanik des gesamten Dhamma-Universums (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4, Vol. II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4, Vol. III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4, Vol. IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (Ausstoßung) 4
Saaghadis ± (Treffen der Sangha) 13
Aniyat ± (unbestimmt) 2
Nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (Sühne mit Verfall) 30 (2) P ± Cittiya-p ± 1/4
suddha p ± cittiy ± (gewöhnliche Sühne) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (Beichte re: Almosen) 4
Sekhiya (in Bezug auf Etikette und Anstand) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (rechtlicher Prozess) 7 (schließt mit Bhikkuni Vinaya Regeln) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [zwei Bücher der Regeln und Verfahren]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 Abschnitte [khandhakas]; beginnt mit historischen Berichten über die Buddhas Erleuchtung, die ersten Vorträge und das frühe Wachstum der Sangha;
umreißt die folgenden Regeln, die das Handeln des Sangha regeln:
1. Regeln für die Zulassung zur Bestellung (upasampad ±)
2. das Uposatha-Treffen und das Recital des p ± timokkha 3. Aufenthalt während der Regenzeit (Vassa)
4. Zeremonie zum Abschluss des Vassa, genannt pav ± rao ±
5. Regeln für Kleider und Möbel
6. Medizin und Essen
7. jährliche Verteilung der Roben (kaμhina)
8. Regeln für kranke Bhikkhus, Schlaf- und Gewandmaterial
9. Art der Durchführung der Verfahren der Sangha
10. Verfahren in Fällen von Spaltung (4) C31 / 4avagga-p ± 1/4i (oder Cullavagga) (12 khandakas, die sich mit weiteren Regeln und
Methoden für institutionelle Handlungen oder Funktionen, bekannt als Saaghakamma:
1. Regeln für den Umgang mit Straftaten, die vor dem Sangha stattfinden
(saagh ± disesa) 2. Verfahren, um einen Bhikkhu auf Bewährung zu stellen
3. Verfahren zur Behandlung von Straftaten durch einen Bhikkhu
4. Regeln für die Beilegung von Rechtsstreitigkeiten in der Sangha
5. Verschiedenes Regeln für Baden, Kleidung, etc.
6. Wohnungen, Möbel, Unterkünfte usw.
7. Schismen
8. Klassen von Bhikkhus und Pflichten von Lehrern und Novizen
9. Ausschluss vom p ± timokkha
10. die Ordination und Unterweisung von Bhikkhunis
11. Bericht des 1. Rates in R ± jagaha
12. Bericht des 2. Rates in Vesli 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [eine Zusammenfassung der Vinaya, als a angeordnet
Katechismus für Unterricht und Prüfung (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Das fünfte Vinaya-Buch dient als eine Art Handbuch, das dem Leser ermöglicht
eine analytische Untersuchung des gesamten Vinaya Piμaka durchzuführen.
33) Classical Greek
33) Κλασσική Ελληνική 2453 Δευ 27 Νοε 2017 ΜΑΘΗΜΑ TIPITAKA από ΔΩΡΕΑΝ ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY μέσω του http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Αυτό
το περίγραμμα παρουσιάζει τη δημοσίευση βιβλίων στην έκδοση Devan ±
gari-script της Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Έκτου Συμβουλίου) Tipiμaka. Τα
ονόματα των τόμων εμφανίζονται με πλάγια γράμματα με την κατάληξη “-p ±
1/4i” που δείχνει ότι ο τόμος είναι μέρος της ρίζας Tipiμaka, και όχι
σχολιαστική βιβλιογραφία. Αυτό το περίγραμμα αναφέρει μόνο τους ριζικούς τόμους. Vinaya Piμaka (Τρία τμήματα, τυπωμένα σε 5 βιβλία) Sutta Vibhaaga [δύο βιβλία που περιέχουν κανόνες για τον bhikkhus και bhikkhunis, περιγράφοντας οκτώ κατηγορίες αδικημάτων] Tipiμaka (τρία “καλάθια”) Sutta Piμaka (Πέντε ψηφιακές συλλογές ή συλλογές) Η Sutta Piṭaka περιέχει την ουσία της διδασκαλίας του Βούδα σχετικά με το Dhamma. Περιέχει περισσότερες από δέκα χιλιάδες suttas. Είναι χωρισμένο σε πέντε συλλογές που ονομάζονται Νικαίας (Ένα πλήθος,
συγκρότημα, συλλογή, τάξη, τάξη, ομάδα, ένωση, αδελφότητα, εκκλησία,
σπίτι, κατοικία). Νίγκα Νικαγιά
[dīgha: long] Η Dīgha Nikāya συγκεντρώνει 34 από τις μακρύτερες ομιλίες που έδωσε ο Βούδας. Υπάρχουν διάφορες συμβουλές ότι πολλοί από αυτούς είναι καθυστερημένες
προσθήκες στο αρχικό σώμα και αμφισβητήσιμη αυθεντικότητα. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Η Majjhima Nikaya συγκεντρώνει 152 ομιλίες του Βούδα του
ενδιάμεσο μήκος, που ασχολούνται με διάφορα θέματα. Σαύντουτα Νικαγιά
[samyutta: group] Η Saṃyutta Nikāya συγκεντρώνει τα suttas σύμφωνα με το θέμα τους σε 56 υποομάδες που ονομάζονται saṃyuttas. Περιέχει περισσότερες από τρεις χιλιάδες συζητήσεις μεταβλητού μήκους, αλλά γενικά σχετικά μικρές. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: συντελεστής | uttara:
addinal] Η Aṅguttara Nikāya υποδιαιρείται σε έντεκα υποομάδες που
ονομάζονται nipātas, κάθε μία από τις οποίες συγκεντρώνει ομιλίες που
συνίστανται σε απαριθμήσεις ενός επιπλέον παράγοντα σε σχέση με εκείνες
του προηγούμενου nipāta. Περιέχει χιλιάδες suttas τα οποία είναι γενικά μικρά. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: σύντομο, μικρό] Τα σύντομα κείμενα Khuddhaka Nikāya και θεωρείται ότι ήταν
αποτελούμενη από δύο στρώματα: τα αρχαία στρώματα αποτελούν τα
Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā και
Jātaka, ενώ τα υπόλοιπα βιβλία είναι καθυστερημένες προσθήκες και η
αυθεντικότητά τους είναι πιο αμφισβητήσιμη. Sutta Piμaka (Πέντε ψηφιακές συλλογές ή συλλογές) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, ή κεφάλαια (κάθε ένα βιβλίο)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas · 15 vaggas; χωρισμένο σε 3 βιβλία,
5 vaggas το καθένα, γνωστό ως paoo ± sa (’πενήντα’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (η «ρίζα» πενήντα)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah-yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31 / 4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (η «μέση» πενήντα) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br-hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (σημαίνει «περισσότερο από πενήντα») 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Σούνια-βάγγκα (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1 / 4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1 / 2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) suttas; 56 sa1 / 2yuttas; 5 vaggas; διαιρεμένη
σε 6 βιβλία] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(4) Sa1 / 4 ± yatanavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1 / 2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9.557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas, ή ομάδες, διατεταγμένες καθαρά
αριθμητικά; κάθε nip ± ta έχει αρκετά vaggas? 10 ή περισσότερα suttas σε
κάθε vagga? 6 βιβλία] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (ένα, δύο, τρία)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (τέσσερα)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (πενταπλάσια)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (έξι, επτά) (5) Αμμχάκα-Ναβάκα-nipata-p ± 1/4i (οκτώ, εννιά)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (δεκάδες, έντεκα)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [η συλλογή μικρών βιβλίων, μια σειρά συλλογών,
έργων σε 18 κύρια τμήματα · περιλαμβάνει suttas, compilations of
δογματικές νότες, ιστορίες, στίχους και σχολιαστική λογοτεχνία που έχει
ενσωμάτωσε στην ίδια την Tipiμaka. 12 βιβλία] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (εννέα σύντομες φόρμουλες και suttas, που χρησιμοποιούνται ως εγχειρίδιο εκπαίδευσης για
αρχάριος bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (το πιο διάσημο από όλα τα βιβλία της Tipiμaka, μια συλλογή από 423
στίχοι σε 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (σε 8 vaggas, 80 χαρούμενες δηλώσεις του Βούδα, κυρίως σε στίχους, με μερικοί λογαριασμοί πεζών σχετικά με τις περιστάσεις που προκάλεσαν τη συζήτηση) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, κάθε αρχή, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [έτσι ήταν
που είπε ο Βούδας])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas, 71 suttas, κυρίως σε στίχο, περιέχει πολλά από τα καλύτερα
γνωστές, πιο δημοφιλείς suttas του Βούδα (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na σημαίνει αρχοντικό, 85 ποιήματα σε 7 vaggas για πράξεις του
αξία και αναγέννηση σε ουράνιες σφαίρες)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 ποιήματα που περιγράφουν τα άθλια όντα [petas] που γεννήθηκαν στο
δυσαρεστημένες πολιτείες λόγω των άθλιων πράξεών τους)
8. Therag ± th ± (στίχοι χαράς και απόλαυσης μετά από την επίτευξη του αραχτισμού από το 264
γέροντας bhikkhus; 107 ποιήματα, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (όπως παραπάνω, από 73 μεγαλύτερες καλόγριες, 73 ποιήματα, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Εγώ
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (ιστορίες γέννησης της Bodisatta πριν από τη γέννησή του ως Γκόταμα Βούδα, 547
ιστορίες σε στίχους, χωρισμένες σε nip ± ta σύμφωνα με τον αριθμό των στίχων που απαιτούνται
πείτε την ιστορία. Οι πλήρεις ιστορίες J ± taka είναι στην πραγματικότητα στα σχόλια J + taka
εξηγεί την ιστορία πίσω από τους στίχους. (6) Mah ± nessessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31 / 4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (σχόλιο σε δύο τμήματα του Suttanip ± ta)
Mahnidessa: σχόλιο για το 4ο vagga
C31 / 4anidessa: σχόλια για το 5ο vagga και το Khaggavis ± oa sutta του 1ου vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paṁisambhid ± magga (μια λεπτομερής ανάλυση τύπου Αβιδχαμμά του Βούδα
διδασκαλία, που προέρχεται από όλες τις μερίδες του Vin ± ya και Sutta Piμakas. τρία vaggas,
το καθένα περιέχει δέκα θέματα [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Εγώ
13. Apad ± na (ιστορίες σε στίχους των πρώτων ζωών των 550 bhikkhus και 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1 / 2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (η ιστορία των Βουδών, στην οποία ο Βούδας, απαντώντας σε ένα
ερώτηση από τον Ven. Sariputta, λέει την ιστορία του ασκητή Sumedha και D2paakara
Τον Βούδα και τους επόμενους 24 Βούδες, συμπεριλαμβανομένου του Βούδα του Γκόταμα.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 ιστορίες από το J ± taka διευθετημένες για να απεικονίσουν το δέκα p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (μικτή πραγματεία που καθορίζει μεθόδους για την ερμηνεία και εξήγηση-
κείμενα)
17. Πεμπαπαδήδα (διατριβή με τις μεθόδους εξήγησης και επέκτασης του
διδασκαλία του Βούδα) (12) Milindapagha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (αρχείο των ερωτήσεων του βασιλιά Milinda και του
απαντήσεις από τον Ven. Nagasena; αυτή η συζήτηση έλαβε χώρα περίπου. 500 χρόνια μετά το
mah ± parinibb ± na του Βούδα) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Επτά τμήματα συστηματικής, αφηρημένης έκθεσης όλων των δομάτων. εκτυπωμένο σε
12 βιβλία] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(απαρίθμηση των δομάτων) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(διάκριση ή ανάλυση του dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(συζήτηση στοιχείων, αυτά τα πρώτα τρία τμήματα αποτελούν μια τριλογία που
πρέπει να αφομοιωθεί ως βάση για την κατανόηση του Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(ονομασία ατόμων, δέκα κεφάλαια: η πρώτη αφορά τον ενιαίο
τα άτομα, το δεύτερο με ζεύγη, το τρίτο με ομάδες τριών, κλπ. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapanñatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(σημεία διαμάχης ή λανθασμένης άποψης · συζητά τα σημεία που τέθηκαν και
εγκαταστάθηκε στο 3ο συμβούλιο, που πραγματοποιήθηκε την εποχή της βασιλείας της Αιοκά, στην Πάτνα) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(βιβλίο ζευγών, χρήση ζευγαρωμένων, αντιτιθέμενων ερωτημάτων για την επίλυση των αμφιβολιών,
και καθορίζουν την ακριβή χρήση των τεχνικών όρων) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, τόμος III 7. Paμμh ± na
(το βιβλίο των σχέσεων, την εκπόνηση ενός σχεδίου 24 υπό όρους)
σχέσεις [paccaya] που αποτελούν ένα πλήρες σύστημα κατανόησης
οι μηχανικοί ολόκληρου του σύμπαντος του Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, τόμος Ι
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Τόμος II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Τόμος III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, τόμος IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (αποβολή) 4
saaghadises ± (συναντήσεις του Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (απροσδιόριστος) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (εξόφληση με απώλεια) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (κανονική αποβολή) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (εξομολόγηση: alms food) 4
sekhiya (σχετικά με την εθιμοτυπία & τη μόρφωση) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (νομική διαδικασία) 7 (καταλήγει με τους κανόνες bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [δύο βιβλία κανόνων και διαδικασιών]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 τμήματα [khandhakas]) ξεκινά με ιστορικούς λογαριασμούς του Ο Φώτος του Βούδα, οι πρώτοι λόγοι και η πρώιμη ανάπτυξη του Σανγκά.
περιγράφει τους ακόλουθους κανόνες που διέπουν τις ενέργειες του Sangha:
1. κανόνες για την εισαγωγή στην παραγγελία (upasampad ±)
2. τη συνάντηση και την αιτιολογική σκέψη της ομιλίας 3. κατοικία κατά τη διάρκεια της βροχερής περιόδου (vassa)
4. τελετή που ολοκληρώνει τη λέξη vassa, ονομάζεται pav ± rao ±
5. κανόνες για είδη από φόρεμα και έπιπλα
6. φάρμακα και τρόφιμα
7. ετήσια κατανομή των μπουρουνιών (kahhina)
8. κανόνες για άρρωστα bhikkhus, ύπνο και ρούχα υλικό
9. τρόπο εκτέλεσης των διαδικασιών του Sangha
10. διαδικασίες σε περιπτώσεις σχίσματος (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ή Cullavagga) (12 khandakas που ασχολούνται με περαιτέρω κανόνες και διαδικασίες
βήματα για θεσμικές πράξεις ή λειτουργίες, γνωστές ως saaghakamma:
1. κανόνες για την αντιμετώπιση αδικημάτων που έρχονται ενώπιον του Sangha
(saagh ± disesa) 2. διαδικασίες για τη θέση ενός bhikkhu σε δοκιμασία
3. διαδικασίες αντιμετώπισης της συσσώρευσης αδικημάτων από ένα bhikkhu
4. κανόνες για την επίλυση των νομικών διαδικασιών στο Sangha
5. misc. κανόνες κολύμβησης, φόρεμα, κλπ.
6. κατοικίες, έπιπλα, καταλύματα κλπ.
7. σχίσματα
8. τάξεις του bhikkhus και καθήκοντα δασκάλων και αρχαρίων
9. Εξαίρεση από το p ± timokkha
10. η χειροτονία και η διδασκαλία του bhikkhunis
11. λογαριασμό του 1ου συμβουλίου στο R ± jagaha
12. λογαριασμός του 2ου συμβουλίου στο Βεζλ 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [μια σύνοψη του vinaya, διατεταγμένη ως a
κατήχηση για διδασκαλία και εξέταση] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Το πέμπτο βιβλίο του vinaya χρησιμεύει ως ένα είδος εγχειριδίου που επιτρέπει στον αναγνώστη
να κάνει μια αναλυτική έρευνα για το σύνολο της Vinaya Piμaka.
http://sdhammika.blogspot.in/…/many-different-tribes-and-et…
dhamma musings
Friday, June 25, 2010…
See more
different tribes and ethnic groups are mentioned in the Tipitaka. One
of these is the Yona. In his dialogue with the caste-conscious b…
34) ક્લાસિકલ ગુજરાતી 2453 સોમ 27 નવે 2017 પાઠ ટિપીટા મફત ઓનલાઇન ટીપિટકા સંશોધન અને પ્રેક્ટિસ યુનિવર્સિટીથી http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org દ્વારા આ બાહ્યરૂપે ચૌયોગા સાગ ± યાન (છઠ્ઠી કાઉન્સીલ) ટીપિકાકના દેવન ± ગાર-સ્ક્રિપ્ટ આવૃત્તિમાં પુસ્તકોના પ્રકાશનનું પ્રદર્શન કરે છે. વોલ્યુમોના
નામો ત્રાંસા અક્ષરોને પ્રત્યક્ષ “-પી ± 1/4 ઇ” સાથે દર્શાવવામાં આવે છે,
જે સૂચવે છે કે વોલ્યુમ ટ્યુટોરીયલ સાહિત્યના બદલે રૂટ ટીપિકાકનો ભાગ છે. આ રૂપરેખા માત્ર રુટ વોલ્યુમોની યાદી આપે છે. વિનય પિઓકા (ત્રણ વિભાગો, 5 પુસ્તકોમાં મુદ્રિત) સુત્ત વિભાગો [ભિક્ષુસ અને ભીખુનીસ માટેના નિયમો ધરાવતા બે પુસ્તકો, આઠ પ્રકારના અપરાધોનું રૂપાંતરણ] ટીપિકાકા (ત્રણ “બાસ્કેટ”) સુત્ત પિઓકા (પાંચ ik yas, અથવા સંગ્રહો) સુત્ત પીતુંમાં ધમ્મા સંબંધિત બુદ્ધના શિક્ષણનો સાર છે. તેમાં દસ હજારથી વધુ સંતો છે. તે પાંચ સંગ્રહોમાં વિભાજિત થાય છે, જેને નાયક્યા કહેવાય છે (એક ટોળું,
સંગઠન; એક સંગ્રહ, એક વર્ગ, હુકમ, સમૂહ; એક સંગઠન, બંધુત્વ, મંડળ, એક ઘર,
નિવાસ). દિગાં નિકાયા
[દીઘા: લાંબું] દિવ નિકારીય બુદ્ધ દ્વારા આપવામાં આવેલા સૌથી લાંબી ઉપદેશોમાંથી 34 ભેગી કરે છે. તેમાં વિવિધ સંકેતો છે કે તેમાંના ઘણા મૂળ ભંડોળ અને પ્રશ્નાર્થ અધિકૃતતાના અંતમાં વધારા છે. મેજિહિમા નિકારા
[મજ્હિહિમા: મધ્ય] મજજિમા નિકારાએ બુદ્ધના 152 પ્રવચનની રજૂઆત કરી હતી
મધ્યવર્તી લંબાઈ, વિવિધ બાબતો સાથે વ્યવહાર સૈયુતા નિકાયા
[સમ્યૂતા: ગ્રૂપ] સૈતૂતા નિકારાએ તેમના વિષય મુજબ સ્યુતુઓને 56 સબ-જૂથોમાં સંતોષ આપ્યા છે. તે ચલ લંબાઈના ત્રણ હજાર કરતાં વધારે ભાષણ ધરાવે છે, પરંતુ સામાન્ય રીતે પ્રમાણમાં ટૂંકા હોય છે. અગમતુ નિકારા
[દા.ત .: પરિબળ | uttara:
additionnal] અગટ્તાર નીયઆને અગિયાર પેટા જૂથોમાં નિપ્તા તરીકે ઓળખાવામાં
આવે છે, તેમાંના દરેક ઉપાસનામાં ભેગા થાય છે જેમાં એક અતિરિક્ત પરિબળની
ગણતરીની ગણતરી કરવામાં આવે છે. તેમાં હજારો સુત્તાનો સમાવેશ થાય છે જે સામાન્ય રીતે ટૂંકા હોય છે. ખુડક નિકારા
[ખુધ્હા: ટૂંકા, નાનો] ખદ્દક નિકાયા ટૂંકા ગ્રંથો અને તેને ગણવામાં આવે છે
બે સૂત્રોથી બનેલા: ધમ્મપદ, ઉદના, ઇતિવત્તાક, સુત્ત નિપાત,
થ્રગાથા-થિગ્રથા અને જાકાક પ્રાચીન સ્તરનું નિર્માણ કરે છે, જ્યારે અન્ય
પુસ્તકો અંતમાં ઉમેરા થાય છે અને તેમની અધિકૃતતા વધુ શંકાસ્પદ છે. સુત્ત પિઓકા (પાંચ ik yas, અથવા સંગ્રહો) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 સૂટ્સ; 3 vaggas, અથવા પ્રકરણો (દરેક પુસ્તક)]
(1) એસ 2 લેકખંડવાગ-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (13 સૂત્રો)
(2) માહ ± યોગા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (10 સૂટ્સ)
(3) પી ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4 ઇ (11 સૂટ્સ) 2. મજજીમા-નિક ± યા [152 સૂત્ર; 15 વોગાસ; 3 પુસ્તકોમાં વિભાજીત,
5 યોગજીસ દરેક, જેને પૌ ± સા (’પચાસ’) તરીકે ઓળખવામાં આવે છે] (1) એમ 3 લીપુ ± એસએસએ-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (’રૂટ’ પચાસ)
1. એમ 3 એલપીરી ± યાવાગા (10 સૂટ્સ)
2. S2han ± દાવગગા (10 સૂટ્સ)
3. તતીયાવગ (10 સૂત્રો) 4. માહ ± યામાકવગ (10 સૂત્રો) 5. સી 31/4યામાકવગ (10 સૂત્રો)
(2) મજજીમપુ ± સા-પી ± 1/4 ઈ (’મધ્યમ’ પચાસ) 6. ગહાપાટી-યોગા (10 સૂત્રો)
7. ભીખુ-યોગા (10 સૂત્રો)
8. પરિબ ± જાક-યોગા (10 સૂટ્સ)
9. આર ± જા-યોગા (10 સૂટ્સ) 10. બીઆર ± હામાન-યોગા (10 સૂટ્સ)
(3) ઉપરીપુ ± સા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (અર્થ ‘પચાસથી વધુ’) 11. દેવદહા-યોગા (10 સૂત્રો)
12. અનુપડા-યોગા (10 સૂત્રો)
13. સુનાતા-યોગા (10 સૂત્રો)
14. વિભાગો-યોગા (12 સૂત્રો)
15. Sa1/4 ± યટના-યોગા (10 સૂટ્સ) 3. સ 1/2 યુતાત્તા-નાક ± યા [2,904 (7,762) સૂત્રો; 56 સ 1/2 યુતુસ; 5 vaggas; વિભાજિત
6 પુસ્તકોમાં) (1) સાગ ± થાવગગા-સ 1/2યુયુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (11 સ 1/2 યુતુસ)
(2) ન્દ ± નવાગગા-સ 1/2 યુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (10 સ 1/2 યુતુસ)
(3) ખંડાવગગા-સ 1/2યુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (13 સ -11/2)
(4) સીએ 1/4 ± યાતવાનવાગ-સ 1/2યુયુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (10 સ 1/2 યુતુસ)
(5) માહ ± યોગા-સ 1/2યુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 વાય વોલ્યુમ (6 સ 1/2 યુતુસ)
(6) માહ ± યોગા-સ 1/2યુટ્ટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇંડુ II (6 સ 1/2 યુતુસ) 4. ઓગગરા-નિક ± યા [9,557 સૂટ્સ; ઈન11 નેપ ± તાસ, અથવા જૂથો, ફક્ત સંપૂર્ણ રીતે ગોઠવાયેલા છે
સંખ્યાત્મક રીતે; દરેક નિપ ± ટી પાસે ઘણા વોગગાસ છે; માં 10 અથવા વધુ સૂત્રો
દરેક યોગ; 6 પુસ્તકો] (1) ઈકા-ડુકા-તિકા-નિપાટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (રાશિઓ, બેડો, થ્રીસ)
(2) કતુકકા-નીપતા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (ચાર)
(3) પંકકા-નીપતા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (ફિવ્સ)
(4) ચક્કા-સત્તક-નીપતા -પી ± 1/4 ઇ (છગ્ગા, સાત) (5) એમોહિકા-નવાક-નિપાટા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (આઠ, નાઇન્સ)
(6) દાસક-એકદાસક-નીપતા -પી ± 1/4 ઇ (દસ, અગિયારમી) 5. Khuddaka-nik ± યા [નાના પુસ્તકો સંગ્રહ, એક પરચુરણ ભેગા-
18 મુખ્ય વિભાગોમાં કામ કરે છે; તેમાં સૂત, સંકલન શામેલ છે
સૈદ્ધાંતિક નોંધો, ઇતિહાસ, છંદો, અને ભાષ્ય સાહિત્ય કે જે છે
પોતે ટિપ્ઇકાકમાં સામેલ છે. 12 પુસ્તકો] (1) કુધક્પ ± થા, ધમ્મપદ અને ઉદ ± ના-પી ± 1/4 1. કુધક્પ ± થા (નવ ટૂંકા સૂત્રો અને સૂત્રો, જેને તાલીમ મેન્યુઅલ તરીકે ઉપયોગમાં લેવાય છે
શિખાઉ ભિક્ષુ)
2. ધમ્મપદ (ટીપિકાકાના તમામ પુસ્તકોમાં સૌથી પ્રસિદ્ધ છે; 423 નો સંગ્રહ)
છંદો 26 vaggas) 3. ઉદ ± ના (8 વાગ્યોમાં, બુદ્ધના 80 આનંદી ઉચ્ચારણો, મોટે ભાગે છંદો, સાથે સંજોગોના કેટલાક ગદ્ય એકાઉન્ટ્સ કે જે ઉચ્ચારણની પ્રાપ્તિ કરે છે) (2) ઇતિવતકાક, સુટાનિપ ± તા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ
4. ઇતિવતકા (4 નીપ ± ટેસ, 112 શુટ, દરેક શરુઆત, “ઈતિ વટતા 1/2 ભાગવત” [આમ
બુદ્ધ દ્વારા કહેવામાં આવે છે]]
5. સુટાનિપ ± ટા (5 વોગગાસ; 71 સૂટ્સ, મોટેભાગે શ્લોકમાં;
બુદ્ધના જાણીતા, સૌથી વધુ લોકપ્રિય સુત્તો (3) વીમ ± નવટથ્યુ, પેટાત્થા, થ્રગ ± મી ± અને ધિગ ± મી ± -પી ± 1/4
6. વિમ ± નવતાથુ (વીમ ± ના અર્થાત્ મેન્શન;
સ્વર્ગીય પ્રદેશોમાં ગુણવત્તા અને પુનર્જન્મ)
7. પેટાવથ્થુ (4 વાગ્ગો, 51 કવિતાઓ જે દુ: ખી લોકોનું વર્ણન કરે છે [પેટાસ] માં જન્મેલા
તેમના નિરંકુશ કૃત્યોને કારણે નાખુશ રાજ્યો)
8. થ્રેગ ± ઠ ± (264 થી અરાહાશીપની પ્રાપ્તિ પછી આનંદ અને આનંદની છંદો
મોટા ભિક્ષુ; 107 કવિતાઓ, 1,279 ગ્રામ ± થાસ)
9. ધિગ ± મી ± (ઉપર પ્રમાણે, 73 મોટી નનમાંથી 73 કવિતાઓ, 522 જી ± થાસ) (4) જે ± વળે-પી ± 1/4 ઇ, વોલ્યુમ. હું
(5) જે ± પેક-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ II 10. જે ± તક (ગોથમ બુધા તરીકે તેમના જન્મ પહેલાં બોડિસાટાની જન્મની વાર્તાઓ; 547
છંદો માં વાર્તાઓ, જરૂરી છંદો સંખ્યા અનુસાર ip ± ta વિભાજિત
વાર્તા કહી સંપૂર્ણ જે ± તકની વાર્તાઓ વાસ્તવમાં જે ± મુકા ટીકામાં છે
છંદો પાછળની વાર્તા સમજાવો. (6) માહ ± નિદેસ-પી ± 1/4 ઇ
(7) સી 31/4 એનિડેસા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ 11. નિદેસ (સુત્તાનિપ ± તાના બે વિભાગો પરની ટિપ્પણી)
માહ ± નિડાસે: 4 થી યોગા પરના ભાષ્ય
C31/4 એનિડેસે: 5 મી યોગા પરના ભાષ્ય અને પ્રથમ વેગના ખગાવવીસ ± ઓ સૂત
(8) પાઓસિમ્ભદ ± મેગાગા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ 12. પાઈસિસમ્હીદ ± મેગા (બુધાની અવિશન્મ-શૈલી વિગતવાર વિશ્લેષણ
અધ્યાપન, વિન ± યા અને સુત્ત પીયોકાસના તમામ ભાગોમાંથી દોરવામાં આવે છે; ત્રણ vaggas,
દરેક સમાવિષ્ટ દસ વિષયો [કાથ ±]) (9) અડાડ ± ના-પી ± 1/4 ઇ, વોલ્યુમ. હું
13. અપ્દ ± ના (550 ભિક્ષુઓના ભૂતપૂર્વ જીવનની પંક્તિઓ અને 40 ભિખુનીસની વાર્તાઓ) (10) અડાડ ± ના, બુધવા 1/2 સે અને કારી ± પીઓકાકા-પી ± 1/4 બુદ્ધા 1/2 સે (બુદ્ધના ઇતિહાસ જેમાં બુદ્ધ, એક જવાબમાં
વેન તરફથી પ્રશ્ન. સારીપુત્ત, સન્યાસી સુમેઠા અને ડી 2પાકરાની વાર્તા કહે છે
બુદ્ધ અને ત્યાર પછીના 24 બુદ્ધ, ગોતમ બુદ્ધ સહિત.)
15. કેરી ± પિઈકાકા (જે ± ટેકામાંથી 35 કથાઓ દસ પ ± રેમ 2 સમજાવવા માટે ગોઠવાય છે) (11) નેટટીપકરના, પેલકોપડેસ-પી ± 1/4 ઇ 16. Nettippakarana (નાના ગ્રંથ માટે અર્થઘટન અને સમજાવવા માટે પદ્ધતિઓ બહાર સુયોજિત-
કેનોનિકલ પાઠો)
17. પીકોક્પેડેસ (સમજૂતી અને વિસ્તરણ માટેની પદ્ધતિઓ બહાર કાઢવાની પદ્ધતિ
બુદ્ધનું શિક્ષણ) (12) મિલિંદપંહ-પી ± 1/4 ઇ 18. મિલિન્ડા - પાંખ (કિંગ મિલિન્ડા અને
વે દ્વારા જવાબો નગાસેના; આ ચર્ચા સીએ. 500 વર્ષ પછી
મહા ± પેરિનિબ્બ ± ના બુદ્ધનો) અભદ્ધા પીઓકાક [તમામ ધમમાના વ્યવસ્થિત, અમૂર્ત પ્રદર્શનના સાત વિભાગો; મુદ્રિત
12 પુસ્તકો] 1. ધમામસૌગાઓ 2
(ધમામને ગણતરી) (1) ધમામાસાગાઓ 2-પી ± 1/4 ઇ 2. વિભાગો-પી ± 1/442
(ધમમાનો ભેદ અથવા વિશ્લેષણ) (2) વિભાગ-પી ± 1/442 3. ધ ± તુકાથ ±
(તત્વોની ચર્ચા; આ પહેલી ત્રણ વિભાગો એક ટ્રાયલોજી બનાવે છે જે
Abhidhamma સમજવા માટે એક આધાર તરીકે પાચન થયેલ હોવું જ જોઈએ) 4. પગલાપાનાત્તી
(વ્યક્તિઓનું નામ; દસ પ્રકરણો: પહેલી વખત સિંગલ સાથે વ્યવહાર
વ્યક્તિઓ, જોડીઓ સાથે 2, ત્રણ જૂથો સાથે વગેરે, વગેરે. (3) ધ ± તુકઠ ± -ગીગલાપાનાત્તી-પી ± 1/4 5. કાથ ± વથથુ-પી ± 1/4
(વિવાદ અથવા ખોટા દેખાવના મુદ્દાઓ;
ત્રીજી કાઉન્સિલમાં સ્થાયી થયા, પટણામાં ઓઓકના શાસનકાળમાં યોજાયેલી) (4) કાથ ± વાથુ-પી ± 1/4 6. યમાકા-પી ± 1/442
(જોડાની પુસ્તિકા; અમ્બિ-ટુ-
ગાઈટીઝ અને ટેક્નિકલ શબ્દોનો ચોક્કસ ઉપયોગ વ્યાખ્યાયિત કરે છે) (5) યામાકા-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ I
(6) યામાકા-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ II
(7) યામાકા-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ III 7. Paμμh ± na
(સંબંધોનું પુસ્તક; 24 શરતી યોજનાની વિસ્તરણ
સંબંધો [paccaya] જે સમજવા માટેની સંપૂર્ણ પદ્ધતિ બનાવે છે
ધમ્માના સમગ્ર બ્રહ્માંડના મિકેનિક્સ) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4 ઇ, વોલ્યુમ I
(9) પેલોમો ± ના-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4 ઇ, વોલ્યુમ III
(11) પેલોમો ± ના-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ IV
(12) પેલોમો ± ના-પી ± 1/4, વોલ્યુમ વી (1) પી ± આર ± જિકા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ ભીક્કુ
પી ± આર ± જાિક ± (હકાલપટ્ટી) 4
સાઘાદીસીસ ± (સંઘની બેઠકો) 13
અનિયત ± (અનિશ્ચિત) 2
નિસગિ ± પી ± સિટ્તિ ± (જપ્તતા સાથેની મુદત) 30 (2) પી ± સિટીયા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ
શુદ્ધ પી ± સિટ્તિ ± (સામાન્ય ખલેલ) 92
પી ± tidesaniy ± (કબૂલાત ફરી: દાન ખોરાક) 4
sekhiya (શિષ્ટાચાર અને શિષ્ટાચાર સંબંધિત) 75
અધિકારીઓસામસિત ± (કાનૂની પ્રક્રિયા) 7 (ભક્કુની વિનોય નિયમો સાથે પૂર્ણ થાય છે) ______
227ભિખૂની 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. ખાંડકા [નિયમો અને કાર્યવાહીના બે પુસ્તકો]
(3) માહ ± યોગા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ (10 વિભાગો [ખંધાકા]; બુદ્ધના જ્ઞાન, પ્રથમ પ્રવચનો અને સંઘની પ્રારંભિક વૃદ્ધિ;
સંઘની ક્રિયાઓને સંચાલિત કરવાના નીચેના નિયમોની રૂપરેખા આપે છે:
1. ઓર્ડર માટેના નિયમો (અપસ્પદ ±)
2. અપોષા બેઠક અને પી ± સમયોખાના પાઠ 3. વરસાદની મોસમ દરમિયાન રહેઠાણ (વસા)
4. સમારોહને વસાના સમાપન, જેને પવ ± રાઉ ± કહેવાય છે
5. ડ્રેસ અને ફર્નિચરના લેખો માટે નિયમો
6. દવા અને ખોરાક
7. ઝભ્ભોનું વાર્ષિક વિતરણ (કામોહિના)
8. બીમાર ભિક્ષુઓના નિયમો, ઊંઘ અને ઝભ્ભો
9. સંઘની કાર્યવાહી ચલાવવાની રીત
10. મતભેદના કેસમાં કાર્યવાહી (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4 ઇ (અથવા કલ્લાવગ) (12 નિયમો અને કાર્યવાહી સાથેના 12 ખંભાતો-
સંસ્થાકિય કૃત્યો અથવા વિધેયો માટેની સારવારો, જેને સાઘકમ્મા કહે છે:
1. સંઘ પહેલાં આવતાં ગુનાનો વ્યવહાર કરવાના નિયમો
(સાઘ ± ડીસા) પ્રોબેશન પર ભિક્ખ મૂકવા માટેની કાર્યવાહી
3. ભિક્હ દ્વારા અપરાધોના સંચયથી વ્યવહાર કરવા માટેની કાર્યવાહી
4. સંઘમાં કાનૂની કાર્યવાહીના પતાવટ માટેના નિયમો
5. મિશ્ર સ્નાન, ડ્રેસ, વગેરે માટેનાં નિયમો
6. નિવાસો, ફર્નિચર, રહેવા, વગેરે.
7. દલીલ
8. ભિક્ષુ વર્ગ અને શિક્ષકો અને નવીનતાની ફરજો
9. પી ± ટાઇલોકખાથી બાકાત
10. ભિખુનીસનું સંકલન અને સૂચના
11. આર ± જગાહા ખાતે પ્રથમ કાઉન્સિલના ખાતા
12. વેઝ ± લી ખાતે બીજી કાઉન્સિલના ખાતું 3. પરિવા ± રા-પી ± 1/4 ઇ [વિનોયનો સારાંશ, એકની ગોઠવણી
સૂચના અને પરીક્ષા માટે પ્રશ્નોતર દ્વારા બોધ આપવો] (5) પરિવા ± રા-પી ± 1/4i વિક્યાની પાંચમી પુસ્તક વાચકને સક્ષમ કરવા માટે એક પ્રકારની માર્ગદર્શિકા તરીકે કામ કરે છે.
સમગ્ર વિનએ પિઆકાકના વિશ્લેષણાત્મક સર્વેક્ષણ માટે
35) Classical Haitian Creole
35) Klasik kreyòl ayisyen 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 LESSON TIPITAKA soti nan gratis sou entènèt Tipitaka rechèch akPractice UNIVERSITY nan http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Plan sa a montre piblikasyon liv yo nan edisyon Devan ± gari-script nan Chağahha Saag ± yana (Sizyèm Konsèy) Tipi êka. Non
yo nan komèsan yo ap parèt nan italik ak sifiks la “-p ± 1/4i” ki
endike volim a se yon pati nan rasin Tipiμaka a, olye ke literati
kòmantè. Plan sa a bay lis volim rasin yo sèlman. Vinaya Piûka (Twa divizyon, enprime nan 5 liv) Sutta Vibhaaga [de liv ki gen règ pou bhikkhus ak bhikkhunis, ki dekri uit klas ofans] Tipièaka (twa “panyen”) Sutta Piûka (Senk nik yas, oswa koleksyon) Sṭta Piṭaka a gen sans nan ansèyman Bouddha a konsènan Dhamma la. Li gen plis pase dis mil suttas. Li se divize an senk koleksyon yo rele Nikiya (Yon foul moun, asanble;
yon koleksyon; yon klas, lòd, gwoup; yon asosyasyon, fratènite,
kongregasyon; yon kay, rete). Dijital Nikiya
[dijè: tan] Dīgha Nikāya a ranmase 34 nan diskou yo pi long yo bay nan Bouda la. Gen divès kalite sijesyon ke anpil nan yo se ajoute an reta nan corpus orijinal la ak nan bon jan kalite dout. Majjhima Nikya
[maj: medyòm] Majjhima Nikāya a ranmase 152 diskou nan Bouddha a
entèmedyè longè, fè fas ak divès zafè. Sa a Nikiya
[chakutta: gwoup] Sa’nyutta Nikāya rasanble suttas yo selon sijè yo nan 56 sub-gwoup yo rele sa lengyutas. Li gen plis pase twa mil diskours nan longè varyab, men jeneralman relativman kout. Aksamutara Nikiya
[aṅg: faktè | Apre
sa: adisyonèl] Nikiya a Aṅguttara se sibdivize nan onz sub-gwoup yo
rele nipātas, chak nan yo rasanble diskours ki gen ladan enimerasyon nan
yon sèl faktè adisyonèl kont sa yo ki nan presedan nipāta. Li gen dè milye de suttas ki jeneralman kout. Khuddaka Nikiya
[khuddha: kout, ti] Khuddhaka Nikwaya tèks kout ak konsidere kòm te
ki konpoze de de stratas: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta,
Theragāthā-Therīgāthā ak Jātaka fòme kouch yo ansyen, pandan y ap
otherbooks yo se ajoute anreta ak otantisite yo se pi plis dout. Sutta Piûka (Senk nik yas, oswa koleksyon) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, oswa chapit (chak yon liv)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Vèmin-p ± 1/4i (10 pousan)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 pousan; 15 vaggas; divize nan 3 liv,
5 vaggas chak, li te ye tankou paoo ± sa (’senkant’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (’rasin’ senkant lan)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 jou) 4. Chak jou (10 mwa) 5. C31/4 (10 pousan)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (’mitan’ senkant) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb vakyòm (10 souta)
9. R ± ak vagga (10 suttas) 10. Bransman vagga (10 jou)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (vle di ‘plis pase senkant’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yang-vagga (10 pousan) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; divize
nan 6 liv] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Pa gen navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Vandredi-sa1 / 2y-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 pousan; nan11 nip ± tas, oswa gwoup, ranje piman
nimerik; chak nip ± ta gen plizyè vaggas; 10 oswa plis suttas nan
chak vagga; 6 liv] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sa yo, de fwa, twa)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (four)
(3) Pa-nika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sis, sèt) (5) Akawo-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (kat yo, ni)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (dè dizèn, elevens)5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [koleksyon an nan liv ti, yon divès ranmase-
en nan travay nan 18 seksyon prensipal; li gen ladan suttas, konpilasyon nan
doktrin nòt, istwa, vèsè, ak literati kòmantè ki genyen
te enkòpore nan Tipiμaka nan tèt li .; 12 liv] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (nèf fòmil kout ak suttas, yo itilize kòm yon manyèl fòmasyon pou
novice bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (ki pi popilè nan tout liv yo nan Tipiμaka a; yon koleksyon 423
vèsè nan 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (nan 8 vaggas, 80 kè kontan pale nan Bouda a, sitou nan vèsè, ak kèk kont prose nan sikonstans yo ki ékrit eksplikasyon an) (2) Itilize, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 pousan, 112 pousan, chak kòmansman, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [konsa te
te di pa Bouda a])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas, 71 suttas, sitou nan vèsè; gen anpil nan pi bon an
li te ye, suttas ki pi popilè nan Bouda la (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na vle di chato; 85 powèm nan 7 vaggas sou zak
merit ak rne nan domèn nan syèl la)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 powèm ki dekri èt mizerab [petas] fèt nan
eta yo kontan akòz zak demeritorious yo)
8. Therag ± th ± (vèsè nan kè kontan ak pran plezi apre reyalizasyon an nan arahatsi soti nan 264
ansyen bhikkhus; 107 powèm, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (menm jan anwo a, ki soti nan 73 manman ansyen; 73 powèm, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Mwen
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. Jaka (istwa nesans nan Bodisatta a anvan nesans li kòm Gotama Bouda; 547
istwa nan vèsè, divize an nip ± ta selon kantite vèsè yo mande yo
rakonte istwa a. Tout JTA taka istwa yo aktyèlman nan commentaires J ± taka sa
eksplike istwa a dèyè vèsè yo. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (Kòmantè sou de seksyon nan Suttanip ± ta)
Li te di: kòmantè sou vagga a 4yèm
C31/4anidessa: Kòmantè sou vagga a 5th ak Khaggavis ± oa sutta nan vagga a 1st
(8) Pa ekzanp ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paiisabhid ± magga (yon abhidhamma-style analiz detaye nan Bouda a
ansèyman, trase nan tout pòsyon nan Vin ± ya a ak Sutta Piμakas; twa vaggas,
chak ki gen sijè dis [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Mwen
13. Apad ± NA (kont nan vèsè nan lavi yo ansyen nan 550 bhikkhus ak 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (istwa a nan Bouddha a nan ki Bouda a, nan repons a yon
kesyon soti nan Ven. Sariputta, rakonte istwa a nan Sumedha asosye ak D2paakara
Bouda ak siksè 24 Bouddha yo, ki gen ladan Gotama Bouddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 istwa ki soti nan J ± taka a ranje ilistre dis p ± ram2) (11) Nettoyage, Pèakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (ti trete anviwònman metòd pou entèprete epi eksplike-
enkoni tèks kanonik)
17. Peμakopadesa (trete mete metòd pou eksplike ak agrandi a
ansèyman nan Bouda a) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (yon dosye sou kesyon ki te poze pa wa Milinda ak a
repons pa Ven. Nagasena; deba sa a te pran plas 500 ane apre a
mah ± parinibb ± na nan Bouda a) Abhidhamma Piğaka [Sèt seksyon nan sistematik, ekspozisyon abstrè nan tout dhammas; enprime nan
12 liv] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(enimerasyon nan dhammas yo) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(distenksyon oswa analiz de dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(diskisyon sou eleman; premye seksyon sa yo twa fòm yon triloji ki
dwe dijere kòm yon baz pou konprann Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(deziyasyon nan moun; dis chapit: 1ye nan fè fas ak yon sèl
moun, 2nd la ak pè, 3yèm la ak gwoup nan twa, elatriye. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kat ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(pwen nan konfli oswa move View; diskite pwen yo leve soti vivan ak
rete nan Gran Konsèy la 3yèm, ki te fèt nan tan an nan rèy Aœoka a, nan Patna) (4) Kat ± pentyèm-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(liv de pè; yon itilizasyon pè, opoze kesyon pou rezoud anbi-
lite ak defini egzak egzak nan tèm teknik) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Pa
(liv relasyon; elaborasyon nan yon konplo de 24 kondisyonèl
relasyon [paccaya] ki fòme yon sistèm konplè pou konpreyansyon
mekanik yo nan linivè a tout antye de Dhamma) (8) Pa gen ± p-1/4i, Vol I
(9) Pa gen ± p-1/4i, Vol II
(10) Pa gen ± p-1/4i, Vol III
(11) Pa gen ± p-1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Pa gen ± p-1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± rika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (ekspilsyon) 4
saaghadises ± (reyinyon nan Sangha la) 13
aniyat ± (endetèmine) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (èkspayasyon ak forfeiture) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (òdinè èkspozisyon) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (konfesyon re: manje almay) 4
sekhiya (konsènan etikèt ak dekorasyon) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (pwosesis legal) 7 (konkli ak bhikkuni règleman vinaya) ______
227Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [de liv regleman ak pwosedi]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 seksyon [khandhakas]; kòmanse ak kont istorik nan Syèk Limyè Bouda a, diskou yo an premye ak kwasans lan byen bonè nan Sangha a;
esplike règ sa yo ki gouvène aksyon Sangha yo:
1. règ pou admisyon nan lòd la (upasampad ±)
2. reyinyon an uposatha ak resital nan p ± timokkha la 3. rezidans pandan sezon lapli a (vassa)
4. Seremoni konkli vassa a, yo rele pav ± rao ±
5. règ pou atik nan rad ak mèb
6. Medikaman ak manje
7. distribisyon chak ane nan rad (kaõhina)
8. règ pou malad bhikkhus, dòmi ak rad materyèl
9. mòd nan egzekite pwosedi nan Sangha la
10. pwosedi nan ka nan chal (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (oswa Cullavagga) (12 khandakas fè fas ak règ plis ak proce-
dures pou zak enstitisyonèl oswa fonksyon, li te ye tankou saaghakamma:
1. règ pou fè fas ak ofans ki vini anvan Sangha la
(saagh ± disesa) 2. pwosedi pou mete yon bhikkhu sou pwobasyon
3. pwosedi pou fè fas ak akimile nan ofans pa yon bhikkhu
4. règ pou rezoud pwosedi legal nan Sangha la
5. misc. règ pou benyen, rad, elatriye
6. abitasyon, mèb, lojman, elatriye.
7. schisms
8. klas bhikkhus ak devwa nan pwofesè & novices
9. eksklizyon soti nan p ± timokkha la
10. Ordinasyon an ak enstriksyon nan bhikkhunis
11. Kont nan konsèy la 1st nan R ± jagaha
12. kont nan konsèy la 2nd nan Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [yon rezime nan vinaya a, ranje kòm yon
katechism pou enstriksyon ak egzamen an] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Liv senkyèm lan nan vinaya sèvi kòm yon kalite manyèl ki pèmèt lektè a
fè yon sondaj analyse nan tout Vinaya Piμaka.
36) Classical Hausa
36) Hausa na gargajiya 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 LITTAFI TIPITAKA daga LITTAFI LITTAFI Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY ta hanyar http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Wannan
zane yana nuna tallace-tallace na littattafai a cikin littafin Devan ±
gari-script na Chaμμha Saag ± da (Taro shida) Tipiwaka. Sunayen
sunayen da aka nuna a cikin rubutun kalmomi tare da “suffi” -p ± 1/4i
“yana nuna ɓangaren na daga cikin tushen Tipiwaka, maimakon
wallafe-wallafen sharhi. Wannan shafuka ya ƙunshi kundin tsarin kawai kawai. Vinaya Piμaka (Uku sassa, buga a cikin 5 littattafai) Sutta Vibhaaga [litattafai guda biyu da ke dauke da dokoki ga bhikkhus da bhikkhunis, wadanda ke nuna nau’o'i takwas na laifuka] Tipiμaka (kwanduna guda uku) Sutta Pi’aka (Shine ± yas, ko tarin) Sutta Piṭaka yana da ainihin koyarwar Buddha game da Dhamma. Ya ƙunshi fiye da suttas dubu goma. An rarraba a cikin tarin abubuwa biyar da aka kira Nikāyas (taron,
taro, tarin, kundin, tsari, rukuni, ƙungiyoyi, ƙungiyoyi, ikilisiya,
gida, mazauna). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: tsawon] Dīgha Nikāya ya tattara 34 daga cikin jawabin da ya fi tsawo da Buddha ta ba da ita. Akwai alamomi daban-daban da yawa daga cikinsu sune jikunan marigayi zuwa asali na asali da kuma gaskiyar gaskiyar. Majjhima Nikāya
[Majjhima: matsakaici] Majjhima Nikāya ya tara jawabin 152 na Buddha na
Tsakanin tsaka-tsaka, tsayayya da al’amura dabam daban. Saokwayutta Nikāya
[samyutta: ƙungiyar] Saokwayutta Nikāya ta tara suttas bisa ga batun su a cikin ƙungiyoyi 56 da ake kira saokwayuttas. Ya ƙunshi fiye da dubu uku na jawabi na tsawon tsayi, amma yawanci inganci kaɗan. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[harag: factor | uttara:
Karin bayani] An rarraba Nikāya Akyguttara a cikin ƙungiyoyi goma sha
ɗayan da ake kira nipātas, kowanne ɗayan suna tattara maganganu wanda ya
ƙunshi lissafi na wani ƙarin matakan da wadanda ke da alaƙa. Ya ƙunshi dubban suttas wadanda suke da gajeren lokaci. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: gajeren, kananan] The Khuddhaka Nikāya short texts kuma an dauke kamar yadda
wanda ya hada da bangarori guda biyu: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka,
Sutta Nipta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā da Jātaka sune tsohuwar sifa, yayin
da wasu litattafai sune mahimmancin tarawa kuma amincin su yafi dacewa. Sutta Pi’aka (Shine ± yas, ko tarin) 1. D2gha-nik ± [34 suttas; 3 fuskoki, ko barori (kowannen littafi)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Maɗaukaki-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) ± ± ± ± ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Shigar da ± 15 [152 suttas; 15 wurare; raba cikin littattafai 3,
5 hanyoyi kowane, da aka sani da paoo ± sa (’hamsin’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (’tushen’ hamsin)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Ma’aikata (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Maɗaukaki ± sa-p ± 1/4i (na ‘tsakiya’ hamsin) 6. Gahapati-gaba (10 suttas)
7. Bunkkhu-hari (10 suttas)
8. Kwankwayo ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-gaba (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Tsarin ± sa-p ± 1/4i (na nufin “fiye da hamsin”) 11. Harshen (10 suttas)
12. Kwafi (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Harshen Vibhaaga-Tsaro (12 samurai)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-gaba (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 Sa1/2yuttas; 5 hanyoyi; rabu
cikin 6 littattafai] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Sanya ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Shigar da ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 kop, ko kungiyoyi, sun shirya daidai
sau ɗaya; Kowane kullun yana da hanyoyi masu yawa; 10 ko fiye suttas in
kowane yanki; 6 littattafai] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (wadanda, twos, uku)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (hudu)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (shida, bakwai) (5) Aƙhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (makiyoyi, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (goma sha, goma sha ɗaya)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [tarin littattafan littattafai, wani taro mai yawa-
yin aiki a cikin sassa na 18; ya haɗa da suttas, compilations of
rubuce-rubucen koyarwa, tarihin, ayoyi, da wallafe-wallafen wallafe-wallafen da ke da
An sanya shi cikin Tipiwaka kanta; 12 littattafai] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (ƙananan hanyoyi guda uku da suttas, ana amfani da su azaman horo don
novice bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (mafi shahararrun dukkan littattafai na Tipiμaka; tarin 423
ayoyi a cikin 26 hanyoyi) 3. Ud ± na (a cikin sama 8, kalmomin farin ciki 80 na Buddha, mafi yawa a ayoyi, tare da wasu bayanan lissafin abubuwan da suka haifar da furcin) (2) Tattaunawa, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Tattaunawa (4 digit, 112 suttas, kowane farawa, “vutta1/2 bhagavata” [ta haka ne
ya ce da Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 wurare; 71 suttas, mafi yawa a aya; ya ƙunshi mafi yawa daga cikin mafi kyau
sananne, mafi yawan mashahuran Buddha (3) Saukake, Petavatthu, Therag & Th & ± ± ± 1/4i
6. Sakamakon ± a cikin (Vim ± yana nufin gidan mutum; 85 waƙoƙi a cikin 7 hanyoyi game da ayyukan
cancanci da sake haifuwa a cikin sammai)
7. Petavatthu (4 makamai, 51 waƙa da aka kwatanta da mummunan halittu [petas] haife shi a
jihohin da ba su damu ba bisa ga ayyukansu masu banƙyama)
8. Sakamakon ± ± (ayoyi na farin ciki da farin ciki bayan samun nasara daga 264
elder bhikkhus; 107 waƙa, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Siffar (kamar yadda aka sama, daga tsoffin shugabannin 73, 73 waƙa, 522 g) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Ni
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (labarin haihuwa na Bodisatta kafin haihuwa kamar Gotama Buddha; 547
labaran da ke cikin ayoyi, ƙaddamar da su kamar yadda yawan ayoyin da ake bukata
gaya labarin. Labarin cikakken J ± taka ne a cikin sharhin J ± taka
bayyana labarin bayan ayoyin. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (sharhi akan sassan biyu na Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: sharhin akan 4th
C31/4anidessa: sharhin akan 5th kuma da Khaggavis ± a sutta na 1st hanya
(8) Bayanin ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Pa’isambhid ± magga (wani tsarin abhidhamma cikakken nazarin Buddha
koyarwa, daga dukkan bangarori na Vin ± ya da Sutta Piμakas; uku hanyoyi,
kowannensu yana da abubuwa goma (kath ±)) (9) Ayuba ± 1/4i, Vol. Ni
13. Al’ummar (tales a ayoyi na tsohon rayuwar 550 bhikkhus da 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Na’urar, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava //2sa (tarihin Buddha inda Buddha, a amsa ga
tambayar daga Ven. Sariputta, ya ba da labari game da asalin Sumedha da D2paakara
Buddha da Buddha masu nasara 24, ciki har da Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (labarin talatin da aka tsara na J ± taka don nuna misalin karfe goma) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (ƙananan tsarin rubutun hanyoyin da za a fassara da bayyana-
mai amfani da rubutun kalmomi)
17. Magoya bayanan (tsarin saiti na sasantawa don bayyanawa da fadada
koyar da Buddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (rubutun tambayoyi da Sarki Milinda ya yi da kuma
amsoshin da Ven. Nagasena; wannan muhawara ta faru ca. Shekaru 500 bayan
mah ± parinibb ± na na Buddha) Abhidhamma Piwamaka [Sashe bakwai na tsabtaceccen abu, bayyanannen bayani na dukkan dhammas; buga a
12 littattafai] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(enumeration na dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(bambanci ko bincike na dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± kull ±
(tattaunawa game da abubuwa; wadannan sassa uku na farko sun samar da wata alama ce
dole ne a yi digiri a matsayin tushen don fahimtar Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(siffanta mutane, goma sharuɗɗa: farko game da aure
mutane, 2 tare da nau’i-nau’i, 3rd tare da kungiyoyi uku, da dai sauransu. (3) Dh ± kath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(batutuwan jayayya ko ra’ayi mara kyau, tattauna batun da aka taso da kuma
ya zauna a majalisa na uku, wanda aka gudanar a lokacin mulkin Aœoka, a Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(littafin nau’i-nau’i; yin amfani da tambayoyin da aka saba da su, don warware matsalolin da za a yi,
guits da kuma ayyana ainihin amfani da fasaha) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Paμμh ± na
(littafi na dangantaka; da bayanin da aka tsara game da mahimmanci 24
dangantaka [paccaya] wanda ke samar da cikakkiyar tsarin don ganewa
masanin injunan duniya na Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± da-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± da-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) Mako-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
± ± ± (fitar da shi) 4
Saaghadises ± (tarurruka na Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indeterminate) 2
± p ± citti ± (ƙetare da kashewa) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (talakawa ƙetare) 92
± tidesaniy ± (furci sake: sadaka abinci) 4
sekhiya (game da ladabi da al’adu) 75
Adhikaraoasamath ± (tsarin shari’a) 7 (ya ƙare da dokokin barnkuni vinaya) ____
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
____
311 2. Khandaka [litattafai biyu na dokoki da hanyoyin]
(3) Sauƙi-p ± 1/4i (10 sassan [khandhakas]; fara da bayanan tarihi na Binciken Buddha, jawabi na farko da farkon Sangha;
Ya tsara dokokin da ke biye da ayyukan Sangha:
1. dokoki don shiga cikin tsari (upasampad ±)
2. gamuwa da tarbiyyar da ake yi a kan p ± timokkha 3. zama a lokacin damina (vassa)
4. bikin cikawa da vassa, wanda ake kira ± rao ±
5. dokoki don abubuwan kayan ado da kayan ado
6. magani da abinci
7. rarraba riguna na yau da kullum (ka’hina)
8. dokoki ga rashin lafiya bhikkhus, barci da tufafi kayan
9. Yanayin aiwatar da ayyukan Sangha
10. aikace-aikace a lokuta na schism (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ko Cullavagga) (12 khandakas da ake rubutu da kara dokoki da kuma bincike-
dures don ayyuka ko ayyuka, wanda aka sani da saaghakamma:
1. dokoki don magance laifukan da suka zo gaban Sangha
(saagh ± watsa) 2. hanyoyin da za a sa dan bhikkhu akan gwaji
3. hanyoyin da za a magance jingina laifuka ta hanyar bhikkhu
4. Dokoki don magance hanyoyin shari’a a cikin Sangha
5. kuskure. dokoki don wanka, tufafi, da dai sauransu.
6. gidaje, kayan ado, ɗakin kwana, da dai sauransu.
7. schisms
8. azuzuwan bhikkhus da nauyin malaman makaranta
9. cire daga p ± timokkha
10. Tsayar da umarni na bhikkhunis
11. asusun na 1st majalisa a R ± jagaha
12. asusun na 2nd majalisa a Ves ± li 3. Sakamakon ± ra-p ± 1/4i [taƙaitaccen launi, an shirya a matsayin
Catechism don koyarwa da jarrabawa] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Littafin na biyar na vinaya yana aiki ne a matsayin mai aiki wanda zai sa mai karatu
don yin nazarin nazarin dukan Vinaya Pi’aka.
http://egyptsearchreloaded.proboards.com/thread/436
“It would seem that Buddha was an Egyptian priest, chased from Memphis
by the persecution of Cambyses. This tradition would justify the
portrayal of Buddha with woolly hair. Historical documents do not
invalidate this tradition…There is general agreement today on placing in
the sixth century not only Buddha but the whole religious and
philosophical movement in Asia with Confucius in China, Zoroaster in
Iran. This would conf…
would seem that Buddha was an Egyptian priest, chased from Memphis by
the persecution of Cambyses. This tradition would justify the portrayal
of Buddha with woolly hair. Historical documents do
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(comment_ID) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = 4922 AND comment_approved = '1';
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(*) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = '4922' AND comment_approved = '1'
2455 Wed 29 Nov 2017 LESSON
http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/200
Sacred City of Anuradhapura
This sacred city was established around a cutting from the
‘tree of enlightenment’, the Buddha’s fig tree, brought there in the 3rd
century B.C. by Sanghamitta, the founder of an order of Buddhist nuns.
Anuradhapura, a Ceylonese political and religious capital that
flourished for 1,300 years, was abandoned after an invasion in 993.
Hidden away in dense jungle for many years, the splendid site, with its
palaces, monasteries and monuments, is now accessible once again.
Description is available under license CC-BY-SA IGO 3.0
- Dutch
Sacred City of Anuradhapura
© Vincent Ko Hon Chiu
Media
Sacred City of Anuradhapura (UNESCO/NHK)http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/200/video
This sacred city was established around a cutting from the
‘tree of enlightenment’, the Buddha’s fig tree, brought there in the 3rd
century B.C. by Sanghamitta, the founder of an order of Buddhist nuns.
Anuradhapura, a Ceylonese political and religious capital that
flourished for 1,300 years, was abandoned after an invasion in 993.
Hidden away in dense jungle for many years, the splendid site, with its
palaces, monasteries and monuments, is …
Source: UNESCO TV / © NHK Nippon Hoso Kyokai
URL: http://whc.unesco.org/en/list/200/
English
Anuradhapura
Anuradhapura
අනුරාධපුරය
அனுராதபுரம்
Location in Sri Lanka
Coordinates: 8°21′0″N 80°23′7″ECoordinates: 8°21′0″N 80°23′7″E
Country
Sri Lanka
Province
North Central Province
Established
4th century BC
Government
• Type
Municipal Council
Area
• City
7,179 km2 (2,772 sq mi)
• Urban
36 km2 (14 sq mi)
Elevation
81 m (266 ft)
Population (2012)
• City
50,595
• Density
2,314/km2 (5,990/sq mi)
Demonym(s)
Anuradhians
Time zone
Sri Lanka Standard Time Zone (UTC+5:30)
Postal code
50000
Official name
Sacred City of Anuradhapura
Criteria
Cultural: (ii), (iii), (vi) 
Reference
200
Inscription
1982 (6th Session)
Anuradhapura (Sinhalese: අනුරාධපුරය; Tamil: அனுராதபுரம்) is a major city in Sri Lanka. It is the capital city of North Central Province, Sri Lanka and the capital of Anuradhapura District. Anuradhapura is one of the ancient capitals of Sri Lanka, famous for its well-preserved ruins of an ancient Sri Lankan civilization. It was the third capital of the Kingdom of Rajarata, following the kingdoms of Tambapanni and Upatissa Nuwara.
The city, now a UNESCO World Heritage Site, was the centre of Theravada Buddhism for many centuries. The city lies 205 km (127 mi) north of the current capital Colombo in the North Central Province, on the banks of the historic Malvathu Oya. It is one of the oldest continuously inhabited cities in the world and one of the eight World Heritage Sites of Sri Lanka.
It is believed that from the fourth century BC until the beginning of the 11th century AD it was the capital of the Sinhalese.During
this period it remained one of the most stable and durable centres of
political power and urban life in South Asia. The ancient city,
considered sacred to the Buddhist world, is today surrounded by
monasteries covering an area of over sixteen square miles (40 km²).
Contents
Urban Area
- Protohistoric Iron Age
Although according to historical records the city was founded in the
5th century BC, the archaeological data put the date as far back as the
10th century BC.[1]
Very little evidence was available about the period before the 5th
century BC (i.e. the protohistoric period), though excavations have
revealed information about the earlier inhabitants of the city.
Further excavations in Anuradhapura have uncovered information about
the existence of a protohistoric habitation of humans in the citadel.
The protohistoric Iron Age,
which spans from 900 to 600 BC, marked the appearance of iron
technology, pottery, the horse, domestic cattle and paddy cultivation.
In the time period 700 to 600 BC, the settlement in Anuradhapura had
grown over an area of at least 50 hectares (120 acres). The city was
strategically situated of major ports northwest and northeast. It was
surrounded by irrigable and fertile land. The city was also buried deep
in the jungle providing natural defence from invaders.
- Lower Early Historic period
The Lower Early Historic period, spanning from 500 to 250 BC, is studied on the lines of the chronicles. During this time King Pandukabhaya
formally planned the city, with gates, quarters for traders etc. The
city at the time would have covered an area of 1 square kilometre, which
would have made it one of the largest in the continent at the time.
Beginnings
The layout of Anuradhapura as described in the Mahavamsa:
- He laid out four suburbs as well as the Abhaya-tank, the common
cemetery, the place of execution, and the chapel of the Queens of the
West, the banyan-tree of Vessavana and the Palmyra-palm of the Demon of
Maladies, the ground set apart for the Yonas and the house of the Great
Sacrifice; all these he laid out near the west gate.[2]
- A hermitage was made for many ascetics; eastward of that same
cemetery, the ruler built a house for the Nigantha Jotiya. On the
further side of Jotiya’s house and on this side of the Gamani tank, he
likewise built a monastery for wandering mendicant monks, and a dwelling
for the Ajivakas and a residence for the Brahmans, and in this place
and that he built a lying-in shelter and a hall for those recovering
from sickness.[2]
It is believed that King Pandukabhaya
made it his capital in the 4th century BC, and that he also laid out
the town and its suburbs according to a well-organized plan. He
constructed a reservoir named Abhayavapi.
He established shrines for yakkhas such as Kalawela and Cittaraja. He
housed the Yaksini-Cetiya in the form of a mare within the royal
precincts, and offerings were made to all these demi-gods every year. He
chose the sites for the cemetery and for the place of execution, the
Chapel of the Western Queen, the Pacchimarajini, the Vessavana Banyan
Tree, the Palm of the Vyadhadeva, the Yona Quarter and the House of the
Great Sacrifice. The slaves or Candalas were assigned their duties, and a
village was set apart for them. They build dwellings for Niganthas, for
wandering ascetics and for Ajivakas and Brahmanas. He established, the
village boundaries. The tradition that King Pandukabhaya made
Anuradhapura the capital city of Sri Lanka as early as the 4th century BC had been very important.
The administrative and sanitary arrangements made for the city and
the shrines he provided indicate that over the years, the city developed
according to an original master plan. His son, Mutasiva, succeeded to
the throne. During his reign of sixty years, he maintained Anuradhapura
as his capital and further laid out the Mahameghavahana
Garden which was to play an important role in the early history of
Buddhism in Sri Lanka. It was in the period of his successor, his son Devanampiya Tissa, that Buddhism was first introduced to this island 236 years after the passing away of the Buddha. Emperor Ashoka of India was a contemporary of Devanampiya Tissa.
Mahinda
was the son of Emperor Ashoka of India. Ashoka embraced Buddhism after
he was inspired by a very small monk named Nigrodha. The king, who was
in great misery after seeing the loss of life caused by his waging wars
to expand his empire, was struck by the peaceful countenance of such a
young monk. Meeting this young monk made a turning point in his life and
he thereafter, renounced wars. He was determined to spread the message
of peace, to neutralize the effects from the damages caused by him
through his warfare. As a result, both his son and daughter were
ordained as Buddha disciples, and became enlightened as Arahats. In his
quest to spread the message of peace instead of war, he sent his son
Mahinda, to the island of Lanka, which was also known as “Sinhalé”.
According to Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa, Thera Mahinda came to Sri Lanka
from India on the full moon day of the month of Poson (June) and met
King Devanampiyatissa and the people, and preached the doctrine.
Historically this period is believed to extend from 250 to 210 BC.
This is the point at which a kingship began and a civilization developed
based on one of the most significant religions of South Asia, Buddhism.
Buddhism and Anuradhapura
With the introduction of Buddhism, the city gained more prominence and the great building era began. The Mahavansa states that King Kutakannatissa built the first city wall to a height of seven cubits
with a moat in front of the wall. This fortification was further
enlarged by raising the wall a further 11 cubits to 18 cubits by King Vasabha.
The king also added fortified gatehouses at the entrances of which the
ruins can be seen to date. The Mahavamsa also states that soothsayers
and architects were consulted in the construction.
During the late Anuradhapura period, the royal family and nobility of
Sri Lanka strongly supported Buddhism. As such, they frequently
commissioned works of art and donated these items to Buddhist temples.
In return, the temple and local Buddhist community supported the king’s
rule. Art works featuring depictions of Avalokitesvara, the Bodhisattva of Mercy and Compassion, became increasing popular.[3]
Great Building Era
The
architectural remains can still be seen and gives a glimpse of what had
been the country at that time.Abayagiri Stupa or the Abayagiri Dageba
was constructed in 1 Century BC by King Vattagamini Abaya. The Abayagiri
complex covers an area of 200 hectares. The height of the stupa is 235
feet and has a diameter of 310 feet at the base of the dome. It is built
on a stone paved platform.The techniques used in Anuradhapura era is
outstanding.
The city grows
The
city’s popularity grew both as a ritual centre and as the
administrative centre, a large population was attracted to the city for
permanent settlement. Thus the living facilities were improved to
accommodate the expanding population. King Vasabha
constructed many ponds which were fed by a network of subterranean
channels which were constructed to supply water to the city. The Tissa and Abhayavapi
tanks were built, the Nuwara weva was built and the Malwatu Oya was
dammed to build the Nachchaduwa wewa which was 4,408 acres (17.84 km2) in size.
Parks were also provided in the city. The Ranmasu Uyana below the bund of Tissavapi or Tissa weva
was one such, but it was strictly reserved for the members of the royal
family. Health care and education were two other aspects to which the
authorities paid attention. There were several hospitals in the city. In
the 4th century King Upatissa II provided quarters and homes for the
crippled and the blind. King Buddhadasa
(337-365 AD), himself a doctor of great repute, appointed a physician
to be in charge of every ten villages. For the maintenance of these
doctors, one tenth of the income from the fields was set apart. He also
set up refuges for the sick in every village. Doctors were also
appointed to look after the animals. Kassapa V (914-923 AD) founded a
hospital close to the southern gate of Anuradhapura. General Sena in the
10th century is believed to have built a hospital close to the
ceremonial street (Managala Veediya). The history of medical care began
early, for in the 4th century BC King Pandukhabaya,
in the course of sanitizing the town constructed a hospital. A large
workforce was entrusted with the task of keeping the city clean.
Large lakes were also constructed by the city’s rulers to irrigate
paddy lands and also to supply water to the city. Nuwara wewa and Tissa wewa are among the best known lakes in the city.
The Great City
Anuradhapura attained its highest magnificence about the commencement of the common era.
The city had some of the most complex irrigation systems of the ancient
world, situated in the dry zone of the country the administration built
many tanks to irrigate the land. Most of these tanks still survive.
Modern era
European discovery
The area was uninhabited for many centuries, but the local population remained aware of the ruins. In Robert Knox’s 1681 An Historical Relation of the Island Ceylon,
he wrote: “At this City of Anurodgburro is a Watch kept, beyond which
are no more people that yield obedience to the King of Candy”.[4] In 1821, John Davy
wrote that: “Anooradapoora, so long the capital of Ceylon, is now a
small mean village, in the midst of a desert. A large tank, numerous
stone pillars, two or three immense tumuli, (probably old dagobahs,) are
its principal remains. It is still considered a sacred spot; and is a
place of pilgrimage.”[5]
Excavations
Various excavations have taken place at the site, beginning in 1884-86 by Stephen Montagu Burrows.[6]
According to carbon dating, the ruins excavated were from the 10th century BC.[citation needed]
Ruins
1890 map of Anuradhapura by Harry Charles Purvis Bell
The ruins consist of three classes of buildings, dagobas, monastic buildings, and pokunas. The dagobas
are bell-shaped masses of masonry, varying from a few feet to over
1100 ft (340 m) in circumference. Some of them contain enough masonry to
build a town for twenty-five thousand inhabitants. Remains of the
monastic buildings are to be found in every direction in the shape of
raised stone platforms, foundations and stone pillars. The most famous
is the Brazen Palace erected by King Dutugamunu about 164 BC. The pokunas
are bathing-tanks or tanks for the supply of drinking water, which are
scattered everywhere through the jungle. The city also contains a sacred
Bo-Tree, which is said to date back to the year 245 BC.
Eight Great Places of Veneration in Anuradhapura - Atamasthana
‘* Jaya Sri Maha Bodhi * Ruwanwelisaya * Thuparamaya * Lovamahapaya * Abhayagiri Dagaba * Jetavanarama * Mirisaveti Stupa * Lankarama
Other structures
- Isurumuniya
- Magul Uyana
- Vessagiri
- Rathna Prasadaya
- Queen’s Palace
- Dakkhina Stupa
- Sela Cetiya
- Naka Vihara
- Kiribath Vehera
- Kuttam Pokuna
- Samadhi Statue
- Toluwila Statue
- Ranmasu Uyana
Demographics
| Ethnicity | Population | % Of Total |
|---|---|---|
| Sinhalese | 51,775 | 91.42 |
| Sri Lankan Moors | 3,825 | 6.75 |
| Sri Lankan Tamils | 850 | 1.50 |
| Indian Tamils | 45 | 0.08 |
| Other (including Burgher, Malay) | 137 | 0.24 |
| Total | 56,632 | 100 |
Source: www.statistics.gov.lk - Census 2001
Transportation
Anuradhapura is served by railway and highways. The Northern railway line connects Anuradhapura with Colombo, Jaffna, and Kankesanthurai. Anuradhapura railway station is the city’s rail gateway, with major services, such as the Yal Devi,
calling there. Anuradhapura is a central city of Sri Lanka. It is
directly connected to a large number of major cities and towns of the
island. By road, it is connected to Vavuniya, Dambulla, Puttalam, Trincomalee, Jaffna, Kurunegala and Kandy.
Due to its status as a crossroads city, the city is a good base for
exploring many important ancient landmarks a short distance away.
References
chapter 2, full quote “There are besides these already mentioned,
several other ruinous places that do still retain the name of Cities,
where Kings have Reigned, tho now little Foot steps remaining of them.
At the North end of this Kings Dominions is one of these Ruinous Cities,
called Anurodgburro, where they say Ninety Kings have Reigned, the
Spirits of whom they hold now to be Saints in Glory, having merited it
by making Pagoda’s and Stone Pillars and Images to the honour of their
Gods, whereof there are many yet remaining: which the Chingulayes count
very meritorious to worship, and the next way to Heaven. Near by is a
River, by which we came when we made our escape: all along which is
abundance of hewed stones, some long for Pillars, some broad for paving.
Over this River there have been three Stone Bridges built upon Stone
Pillars, but now are fallen down; and the Countrey all desolate without
Inhabitants. At this City of Anurodgburro is a Watch kept, beyond which
are no more people that yield obedience to the King of Candy. This place
is above Ninety miles to the Northward of the City of Candy. In these
Northern Parts there are no Hills, nor but two or three Springs of
running water, so that their Corn ripeneth with the help of Rain.”
full quote: “Anooradapoora, so long the capital of Ceylon, is now a
small mean village, in the midst of a desert. A large tank, numerous
stone pillars, two or three immense tumuli, (probably old dagobahs,) are
its principal remains. It is still considered a sacred spot; and is a
place of pilgrimage. This information was collected partly from the
natives, and partly from an officer who visited it during the
rebellion.”
- Department of Archaeology - Sri Lanka:
“The first methodical excavation of the Department of Archaeology had
been carried out by Mr. S.M. Burrows in Anuradhapura and Polonnaruwa
during 1884 to 1886. Subsequently, the exploration and excavation
activities were undertaken mainly in Anuradhapura and Sigiriya with the
guidance of Mr. H.C.P. Bell in 1890. Similarly archaeological
excavations in Anuradhapura and other areas of the island were carried
out under the supervision of Mr. E.M. Ayrton (1912-1914) and Mr. Raja De
Silva (1983). Mr. E.M. Hocart who was appointed as the Commissioner of
Archaeology in Sri Lanka in 1926, carried out excavations using the
method of stratification, in places such as Mathota, Pomparippu,
Anuradhapura inner city and Ambalantota.”
- Harischandra, B. W.: The Sacred City of Anuradhapura, Reprint. New Delhi, Asian Educational Services, 1998.
- Nissanka, H.S.S.: Maha Bodhi Tree in Anuradhapura, Sri Lanka : The Oldest Historical Tree in the World, New Delhi 1996, (Reprint. Vikas)
- R. A. E. Coningham.: The Origins of the Brahmi Script Reconsidered: The New Evidence from Anuradhapura, Minerva 8(2): 27-31, 1995.
- R. A. E. Coningham.: Anuradhapura Citadel Archaeological Project: Preliminary Results of a Season of Geophysical Survey. South Asian Studies 10: 179-188, 1994.
- A. Seneviratne.: Ancient Anuradhapura The Monastic City, Archaeological Department of Sri Lanka. p. 310, 1994.
- S. M. Burrows, The Buried Cities of Ceylon - A Guide Book to Anuradhapura and Polonaruwa Reprint, p. 120, 1999.
External links
 |
Wikimedia Commons has media related to Anuradhapura. |
 |
Wikivoyage has a travel guide for Anuradhapura. |
 |
Wikisource has the text of the 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica article Anuradhapura. |
- UNESCO World Heritage List - Sacred City of Anuradhapura
- Anuradhapura Case-Study by students of School of Planning & Architecture
- Sacred City of Anuradhapura
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(comment_ID) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = 4921 AND comment_approved = '1';
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(*) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = '4921' AND comment_approved = '1'
http://www.wow.com/wiki/Abhayagiriya
Abhayagiri vihāra
Abhayagiri Vihāra was a major monastery site of Mahayana, Theravada and Vajrayana Buddhism that was situated in Anuradhapura, Sri Lanka. It is one of the most extensive ruins in the world and one of the most sacred Buddhist pilgrimage cities in the nation. Historically it was a great monastic centre as well as a royal capital, with magnificent monasteries
rising to many stories, roofed with gilt bronze or tiles of burnt clay
glazed in brilliant colors. To the north of the city, encircled by great
walls and containing elaborate bathing ponds, carved balustrades and
moonstones, stood “Abhayagiri”, one of seventeen such religious units in
Anuradhapura and the largest of its five major viharas. One of the focal points of the complex is an ancient stupa, the Abhayagiri Dagaba.
Surrounding the humped dagaba, Abhayagiri Vihara was a seat of the
Northern Monastery, or Uttara Vihara and the original custodian of the Tooth relic in the island.
The term “Abhayagiri Vihara” means not only a complex of monastic buildings, but also a fraternity of Buddhist monks, or Sangha,
which maintains its own historical records, traditions and way of life.
Founded in the 2nd century BC, it had grown into an international
institution by the 1st century AD, attracting scholars from all over the
world and encompassing all shades of Buddhist philosophy. Its influence
can be traced to other parts of the world, through branches established
elsewhere. Thus, the Abhayagiri Vihara developed as a great institution
vis‑a‑vis the Mahavihara and the Jetavana Buddhist monastic sects in the ancient Sri Lankan capital of Anuradhapura.
Contents
King Valagamba and Abhayagiri
It is recorded in the chronicle [1] that Abhayagiri Dagaba was established by King Valagamba during the period of his second reign, from 89-77 BC. A young Brahmin
named Tiya (Tissa) declared war against him. Tiya was deluded by the
prophecy of another Brahmin that was destined to be king. Before the
arrival of Bhikkhu Mahinda, who brought Buddhism to the island, Brahmins held the highest place in society. After the establishment of the Buddhist sangha
on the island, however, they lost their supremacy, and were replaced by
the sangha. Some Brahmins converted to Buddhism, while others revolted.
Tiya, who enjoyed the support of his community, lived both in and
outside of Sri Lanka, and was therefore very powerful.
At the same time, seven Tamil chiefs landed at Mahatittha
with a mighty army. Valagamba, a good diplomat, realized that his
forces were too weak to fight against both of these enemies and tried to
rid himself of them by making them fight each other. He sent a message
to Tiya that if he could have the kingdom, provided he managed to defeat
the foreign invaders. Tiya agreed, advanced with his forces to meet the
Tamils, and was vanquished by them. The Tamils, elated by their
success, advanced towards Anuradhapura and defeated the King, who was
forced to abandon the throne and go into hiding in the mountains. As the
King, defeated in battle, was fleeing Anuradhapura, a Jain priest of Giri Monastery, which had been built by King Pandukhabaya
near the northern gate of the city, cried out: “The great black Sinhala
is fleeing.” The king thereupon resolved, “if my wish (of regaining the
kingdom) is fulfilled, I will build a Temple here.”
During the Beminitiya Seya
or period of famine and foreign rule which followed, Vattagamani Abhaya
took refuge in the mountain region amassing troops until, after more
than fourteen years of exile, he marched on Anuradhapura in 89 BC and
defeated the last Tamil king, Bhatiya. In fulfillment of the vow made on
the day of his defeat, one of his first acts was to build the
Abhayagiri Vihara on the site of the Giri monastery. Mahatissa Thera of
Kupikkala was appointed its Chief Incumbent as a mark of gratitude for
his support in the fight against the invaders. Abhayagiri thereafter
became a symbol not only of religious, but also of national, resurgence,
as it signaled the end of Brahmin and Jain influence in the country.
According
to the chronicles, the name Abhayagiri Vihara originated from the names
of King Vattagamani Abhaya and of the Giri priests who lived in the
Jain monastery. However, since most ancient monasteries were built
around a hillock, or giri in Sinhala, (for example the Vessagiri,
Meghagiri or Chetiyagiri monasteries) it is possible that the name
Abhayagiri symbolizes the monastery created by Vattagamani Abhaya after
his recapture of the kingdom surrounding the hillock known as
Digapasana, now inside the Abhayagiri complex.
The golden age of Abhayagiri
Royal patronage
Under Gajabahu I, Abhayagiri grew in prestige and importance.[2] The accession of King Mahasena in the 3rd century AD saw the suppression of the Mahavihara
monks. The king prohibited the giving of alms to them and went as far
as to demolish the buildings of the Mahavihara and re‑use their
materials for the construction of new buildings at the Abhayagiri. The
accession of Mahasena ushered in the golden age of Abhayagiri. After the
Buddha’s Tooth Relic was brought to Sri Lanka in the 4th century, Abhayagiri was selected to house it for public veneration.
Faxian, a Chinese monk, recounted:
Ten
days from now, Buddha’s tooth will be brought out and carried to the
Abhayagiri Monastery… on both sides of the road; the king sets images
of the Five Hundred Forms which the Buddha assumed in his previous
existence.’[3]
By the time Faxian came to Sri Lanka in search of the Dhamma
and visited Abhayagiri in 412 AD, it had developed into a leading
Buddhist centre of Sri Lanka. By the 7th century, Abhayagiri Vihara
consisted of four mulas (literally “families”, fraternities or grouped institutions for religious teaching):
- Uttara‑mula
- Kapara‑mula
- Mahanethpa‑mula
- Vahadu‑mula
All of these have been located and identified through archaeological excavations, research and epigraphical evidence.
Before
the 12th century CE, more rulers of Sri Lanka gave support and
patronage to the Abhayagiri Theravādins, and travelers such as Faxian
saw the Abhayagiri Theravādins as the main Buddhist tradition in Sri
Lanka.[4][5]
Foreign relations
In
the course of time, Abhayagiri had developed into a well‑organized
religious and educational institution having well established relations
with China, Java, and Kashmir.
According to the Chinese text Biqiuni Zhuan, the biography of the bhikkhuni compiled by Shi Baochang in 526 AD, and the biography of Gunavarnam and Sanghavarnam, the Sinhala nuns gave the second Upasampada, or higher ordination, to the Chinese nuns. According to another Chinese source, in 426 AD, eight Sinhala nuns arrived in Nanjing, the capital of the Liu Song dynasty
(420–77 AD), on a merchant ship owned by man named Nandi. Consequently,
three more nuns, headed by Tissara, arrived in Nanjing. Thus in the
year 434, over three thousand nuns received their higher ordination for
the second time in the presence of more than ten Sinhala nuns headed by
Tissara at the Nanjing Temple in China.
It is also recorded that
there were religious contacts between Sri Lanka and Java through the
Abayagiri Vihara, at least toward the end of 8th century, as described
by a fragmentary inscription from the Ratubaka plateau in central Java.
This inscription records the establishment of “the Abhayagiri Vihara of
Sinhalese ascetics trained in the sayings of jinas [Buddhas].”
Commenting on this record, J.G. de Casparis observes, ‘The most
important detail is the name of the foundation, the Abhayagiri Vihara.
Mahāyāna and Vajrayāna
Abhayagiri Vihara appears to have been a center for Theravadin Mahāyāna and Vajrayāna teachings;[6] as such, it was seen as heretical by more conservative Mahavihara monks.[7] In the 7th century CE, Xuanzang also describes the concurrent existence of both monasteries in Sri Lanka, and refers to the monks of the Mahavihara as the “Hīnayāna Sthaviras” (Pali: Thera), and the monks of the Abhayagiri Vihara as the “Mahāyāna Sthaviras.”[8] Xuanzang further writes:[9]
The
Mahāvihāravāsins reject the Mahāyāna and practice the Hīnayāna, while
the Abhayagirivihāravāsins study both Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna teachings
and propagate the Tripiṭaka.
As
a major university and center of learning, Abhayagiri was the home of
various important Buddhist scholars working in Sanskrit and Pali. These
include Upatissa (who wrote the Vimuttimagga), Kavicakravarti Ananda (authored the Saddhammopåyana), Aryadeva, Aryasura, and the tantric masters Jayabhadra, and Candramåli.[10]
In
the 8th century CE, it is known that both Mahāyāna and the esoteric
Vajrayāna form of Buddhism were being practiced in Sri Lanka, and two
Indian monks responsible for propagating Esoteric Buddhism in China, Vajrabodhi and Amoghavajra, visited the island during this time.[11]
Suppression and destruction
The
trend of Abhayagiri Vihara being the dominant Theravāda sect changed in
the 12th century CE, when the Mahāvihāra gained the political support
of King Parakkamabāhu I (1153-1186 CE), and completely abolished the Abhayagiri and Jetavana traditions.[12][13]
The
Culavamsa narrates that (ch 78:1-27) king Parakramabahu I purified the
Mahavihara first and then unified it with the Abhayagiri and Jethawana
fraternities.
The monks of these two traditions were then
defrocked and given the choice of either returning to the laity
permanently, or attempting re-ordination under the Mahāvihāra tradition
as “novices” (sāmaṇera) according to [13][14] Richard Gombrich who writes:[15]
Though
the chronicle says that he reunited the Sangha, this expression glosses
over the fact that what he did was to abolish the Abhayagiri and
Jetavana Nikāyas. He laicized many monks from the Mahā Vihāra Nikāya,
all the monks in the other two – and then allowed the better ones among
the latter to become novices in the now ‘unified’ Sangha, into which
they would have in due course to be reordained.
Parakkamabāhu also appointed a Sangharaja, or “King of the Sangha,” a monk who would preside over the Sangha and its ordinations in Sri Lanka, assisted by two deputies.[15]
Periodic South Indian invasions, especially in the 9th century in the reign of Sena I,
almost half a century of Cola rule and the subsequent abandonment of
the capital, Anuradhapura, led to the disintegration of the Abhayagiri
Vihara. Despite efforts by Vijayabahu I and Parakramabahu I in the 13th
century to renovate and resurrect the temple, its gradual destruction in
the course of time could not be averted, particularly after the final
transfer of the capital from Polonnaruwa in the Rajarata, or King’s Country, to an alternative location in 1215 as a result of repeated Maga invasions.[citation needed]
A
dark era of eight hundred years engulfed Abhayagiri Vihara until its
rediscovery in the 1880s awoke scientific and scholarly interest in the
abandoned and vandalized ruins. Mistakenly identified at first as
Jetavana Vihara, they were photographed and drawn by specialists in the
late 19th century, while the Department of Archaeology, established
about the same period, undertook excavation and conservation work of
some of the edifices at the beginning of the 20th century.
Legacy
Veneration of Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva has continued to the present day in Sri Lanka, where he is called Nātha.[16] Avalokiteśvara
worship is a prominent practice in Mahayana, while the Maithreya
Bodhisatta (Santhusitha) is venerated by Theravadins. In more recent
times, it has been attempted to identify Nātha with Maitreya Bodhisattva. However, traditions and basic iconography, including an image of Amitābha Buddha on his crown, identify Nātha as Avalokiteśvara.[17] Andrew Skilton writes:[18]
…
It is clear from sculptural evidence alone that the Mahāyāna was fairly
widespread throughout [Sri Lanka], although the modern account of the
history of Buddhism on the island presents an unbroken and pure lineage
of Theravāda. (One can only assume that similar trends were transmitted
to other parts of Southeast Asia with Sri Lankan ordination lineages.)
Relics of an extensive cult of Avalokiteśvara can be seen in the
present-day figure of Nātha.
Early reports by Europeans from the 18th century describe the Buddhist monks of Sri Lanka as being engaged in the recitation of mantras, and using mālā beads for counting, as practiced in Mahāyāna Buddhism.[18]
Architectural decoration
The
architectural elements of the buildings excavated at Abhayagiri Vihara
clearly reflect the social beliefs and religious practices prevalent at
the time. Although Buddhism was the state religion and the principal
doctrine followed by the majority of the population, the influence of
other local beliefs, particularly Hinduism,
were considerable, and are expressed in the architecture of the period.
The design of entrances, for example, illustrates the practice of
placing buildings under the protection of a guardian deity.
The
two slabs erected on either side of the foot of the flight of steps
leading to a building are known as guard stones (Muragal). They are
usually carved, although plain guard stones have also been found. Among
the Hindu symbols represented on these stones, the most common, apart
from the Pot of Abundance and Kalpavrksa, is the figure of the Nagaraja,
or anthropomorphic King Cobra. The best example of these, and one of
the finest guardstones yet discovered, was found at the Ratnaprasada in Abhayagiriya,
and illustrates the degree of perfection reached by the sculptors of
Abhayagiri. Lotuses and punkalas are indicative of plenty.
Representations of the lotus
are of particular significance in agricultural societies where they
symbolize the daughters of the guardian deity of rain. The elephant
figure at the Eth Pokuna is also a symbol of water.
The principal
Buddhist guardian deities are frequently indicated by the animal
vehicles of the particular gods, particularity on the guard stones. A
good example is furnished by the exquisite statues on either side of the
entrance to Abhayagiri Stupa. The head‑dress of one of the statues is a
conch while that of the other is a lotus. Representing Sanka and Padma,
the two principal treasure houses of Kuvera, they are believed to have
been erected to ward off any evil or danger that might threaten the stupa
or its precinct. Even at present they are commonly believed to be
endowed with mystic powers, and courts of law in Anuradhapura accept
swearing before the statues as evidence in settlement of minor disputes
between litigants.
The best example of a moonstone,
a unique creation of Sri Lanka sculptors, can be seen at the foot of
the steps leading to the Pancavasa commonly known as Mahasena’s palace. A
smaller example, just as exquisitely carved, was found nearby at the
Queen’s Pavilion. Varying in shape and size and made of different kinds
of stones, all are exquisite artistic creations. According to
Paranavitana, the moonstone symbolizes samsara, the endless cycle of rebirth, and the path to freedom from the samsaric process leading to nirvana.
He interprets the pattern of the outermost ring as flames, and the
various animals shown in the other concentric circles as successive
phases of man’s passage through samsara.
Current status
Over the course of 15 years, the Abhayagiri Stupa
was fully restored and renovated by the Sri Lankan Central Cultural
Fund as a UNESCO project for a total of Rs519.5 million (US$3.9
million). It was unveiled in June 2015 with President Maithripala
Sirisena and Prime Minister Ranil Wickremesinghe attending.[19]
See also
References
- ^ Geiger, Wilhelm. “Mahavamsa - The Ten Kings”. Retrieved 2012-11-28.
- ^ Hoiberg, Dale H., ed. (2010). “Abhayagiri”. Encyclopædia Britannica. I: A-ak Bayes (15th ed.). Chicago, Illinois: Encyclopædia Britannica Inc. p. 30. ISBN 978-1-59339-837-8.
- ^ A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by Fa-hsien.
- ^ Hirakawa, Akira. Groner, Paul. A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. 2007. p. 125
- ^ Sujato, Bhikkhu. Sects & Sectarianism: The Origins of Buddhist Schools. 2006. p. 59
- ^ “Esoteric Buddhism in Southeast Asia in the Light of Recent Scholarship” by Hiram Woodward. Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, Vol. 35, No. 2 (Jun., 2004), p. 341
- ^ The Rough Guide to Sri Lanka by Gavin Thomas. pg 391
- ^ Baruah, Bibhuti. Buddhist Sects and Sectarianism. 2008. p. 53
- ^ Hirakawa, Akira. Groner, Paul. A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. 2007. p. 121
- ^ Rangama, Chandawimala;The impact of the Abhayagiri practices on the development of TheravadaBuddhism in Sri Lanka, 2007
- ^ Hirakawa, Akira. Groner, Paul. A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. 2007. pp. 125-126
- ^ Hirakawa, Akira. Groner, Paul. A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. 2007. p. 126
- ^ a b Williams, Duncan. Queen, Christopher. American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship. 1999. p. 134
- ^ Gombrich, Richard. Theravāda Buddhism: A Social History From Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. 1988. p. 159
- ^ a b Gombrich, Richard. Theravāda Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. 1988. p. 159
- ^ Baruah, Bibhuti. Buddhist Sects and Sectarianism. 2008. p. 137
- ^ “Art & Archaeology - Sri Lanka - Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara”.
- ^ a b Skilton, Andrew. A Concise History of Buddhism. 2004. p. 151
- ^ http://nation.lk/online/2015/07/25/abhayagiri-stupa-to-be-unveiled.html
Bibliography
- von Schroeder, Ulrich. (1990). Buddhist Sculptures of Sri Lanka. (752 p.; 1620 illustrations). Hong Kong: Visual Dharma Publications, Ltd. ISBN 962-7049-05-0
- von Schroeder, Ulrich. (1992). The Golden Age of Sculpture in Sri Lanka - Masterpieces of Buddhist and Hindu Bronzes from Museums in Sri Lanka,
[catalogue of the exhibition held at the Arthur M. Sackler Gallery,
Washington, D. C., 1 November 1992 – 26 September 1993]. Hong Kong:
Visual Dharma Publications, Ltd. ISBN 962-7049-06-9
External links
 |
Wikimedia Commons has media related to Abhayagiriya Stupa. |
- Discover Sri Lanka - More information & images about Abhayagiri Dagaba
- This page incorporates content from Dr. Rohan Hettiarachchi’s [1] used with permission of website owner.
- Abhayagiri Vihara - The Northem Monastery (Uttararamaya)
- Abayagiri Monastery – අභයගිරි විහාරය
- A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by Fa-hsien
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(comment_ID) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = 4920 AND comment_approved = '1';
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(*) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = '4920' AND comment_approved = '1'
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(comment_ID) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = 4919 AND comment_approved = '1';
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(*) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = '4919' AND comment_approved = '1'
from FREE ONLINE Tipitaka Research and Practice UNIVERSITY through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
This
outline displays the publication of books in the Devan±gari-script
edition of the Chaμμha Saag±yana (Sixth Council) Tipiμaka. The names of
the volumes are displayed in italics with the suffix “-p±1⁄4i”
indicatingthe volume is part of the root Tipiμaka, rather than
commentarial literature. This outline lists the root volumes only.
15) Classical Chichewa
15) Chikale cha Chichewa 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 PHUNZIRO TIPITAKA kuchokera pa FREE FREE Tipitaka Research ndiPractice UNIVERSITY kudzera http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Ndondomekoyi ikuwonetsa kusindikiza kwa mabuku mu Devan ± car edition ya Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Sixth Council) Tipiμaka. Mayina
a mavoliyumuwa amawonetsedwa m’mawu ake ndi chilembo “-p ± 1/4i”
kutanthauza kuti gawo ndi gawo la mizu Tipiμaka, m’malo mofotokozera
mabuku. Mndandanda uwu umatchula mndandanda wa mizu yokha. Vinaya Piμaka (Magawo atatu, osindikizidwa mu mabuku asanu) Sutta Vibhaaga [mabuku awiri omwe ali ndi malamulo a bhikkhus ndi bhikkhunis, kufotokoza makalasi asanu ndi atatu a zolakwa] Tipiμaka (madengu “atatu”) Sutta Piμaka (Zisanu za nik ± yas, kapena zokopa) Sutta Piṭaka ili ndi chidziwitso cha chiphunzitso cha Buddha chokhudza Dhamma. Lili ndi suttas zikwi khumi. Zimagawidwa m’magulu asanu omwe amatchedwa Nikāyas (gulu, gulu, gulu, gulu, ubale, mpingo, nyumba, okhala). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] The Dīgha Nikāya amasonkhanitsa nkhani zokwana 34 zokhala zopambana kwambiri zoperekedwa ndi Buddha. Pali malingaliro osiyanasiyana omwe ambiri mwa iwo ali mochedwa
kuwonjezera ku chiyambi choyambirira ndi chodziwika chokayikitsa. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: apakati] Majjhima Nikāya amasonkhanitsa nkhani 152 za Buddha wa
kutalika kwake, kuthana ndi zinthu zosiyanasiyana. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: gulu] Saṃyutta Nikāya amasonkhanitsa suttas molingana ndi phunziro lawo m’magulu asanu ndi awiri otchedwa saṃyuttas. Lili ndi zokamba zoposa zikwi zitatu za kutalika kwautali, koma kawirikawiri ndizochepa. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[alembag: factor | Uttara:
Zoonjezerapo] Aṅguttara Nikāya amagawidwa m’magulu khumi ndi anayi omwe
amatchedwa nipātas, aliyense mwa iwo akukamba nkhani zokhala ndi
zilembo za chinthu chimodzi chophatikizapo cha chikhalidwe choyambirira.
Lili ndi zikwi za suttas zomwe nthawi zambiri zimakhala zochepa. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: ochepa, ochepa] The Khuddhaka Nikāya malemba achidule ndipo akuwoneka ngati
lolembedwa ndi zilembo ziwiri: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā ndi Jātaka amapanga chipangizo chakale,
pamene mabuku ena amalembedwa mochedwa ndipo umboni wawo ndi wokayikira
kwambiri. Sutta Piμaka (Zisanu za nik ± yas, kapena zokopa) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [suttas 34; Vaggas 3, kapena mitu (iliyonse bukhu)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 sutta)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sutta)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 sutta) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [suttas 152; 15 vaggas; anagawa m’mabuku 3,
Vaggas 5 aliyense, wotchedwa paoo ± sa (’makumi asanu’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (’root’ makumi asanu)
1. M3lapariy ±vagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (’pakati’ makumi asanu) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 sutta)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (amatanthauza ‘oposa makumi asanu’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; Zisanu; adagawanika
m’mabuku 6] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; kuphuphuka kwa 11 kapu, kapena magulu, okonzedwa mwangwiro
nambala; Zomwe zimapangitsa ± ta ali ndi vaggas angapo; 10 kapena suttas ambiri
vagga aliyense; Mabuku 6] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (omwe, awiri, atatu)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (anayi)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (zisanu ndi chimodzi, zisanu ndi ziwiri) (5) Aμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (okwera, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (makumi, khumi ndi asanu)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [kusonkhanitsa mabuku ang’onoang’ono,
ntchito ya magawo 18; imaphatikizapo suttas, kuphatikiza
zolemba zamaphunziro, mbiri, mavesi, ndi mabuku ofotokozera omwe ali nawo
zakhala zikuphatikizidwa mu Tipimu zokha ;; Mabuku 12] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (mapepala asanu ndi anayi aang’ono ndi suttas, amagwiritsidwa ntchito ngati buku lophunzitsira
kalata bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (yotchuka kwambiri ya mabuku onse a Tipiwakaka; chosonkhanitsa cha 423
ndime m’ma vaggas 26) 3. Ud ± na (mu vaggas 8, mau okondwa 80 a Buddha, makamaka m’mavesi, ndi ndondomeko ina ya machitidwe a zochitika zomwe zinapangitsa mawuwo kukhalapo) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 pir ± tas, 112 suttas, chiyambi chilichonse, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [chomwecho chinali
adanenedwa ndi Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (vaggas 5, 71 suttas, makamaka mu vesi; muli zambiri zabwino
otchedwa suttas otchuka kwambiri a Buddha (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na amatanthawuza nyumba, malemba 85 mu vaggas 7 za zochita za
ubwino ndi kubwereranso kumalo akumwamba)
7. Petavatthu (vaggas 4, ndakatulo 51 pofotokoza za zovuta [petas] zobadwira
osangalala akunena chifukwa cha zochita zawo zoipa)
8. Therag ± th ± (mavesi a chimwemwe ndi chisangalalo atatha kupeza ubwino kuchokera ku 264
mkulu bhikkhus; Zilembo 107, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Aphunzitsi ± ± (omwe ali pamwambapa, ochokera kwa abusa akulu 73, 73 mitulo, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. I
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (nkhani za kubadwa kwa Bodisatta asanabadwe monga Gotama Buddha; 547
nkhani m’mavesi, zigawidwa mozizwitsa ± ta molingana ndi chiwerengero cha mavesi oyenera
nenani nkhaniyi. Zokwanira zonse za J ± zomwe zili m’ndimezi zimakhala zowonongeka za J ± zomwe
afotokoze nkhani yomwe imapezeka m’mavesiwa. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (ndemanga pa zigawo ziwiri za Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: ndemanga pa vagga yachinayi
C31/4anidessa: ndemanga pa vagga 5 ndi Khaggavis ± oa sutta wa vagga yoyamba
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (njira ya abhidhamma yosanthula mwatsatanetsatane wa Buddha
kuphunzitsa, kuchoka ku mbali zonse za Vin ± ya ndi Sutta Piμakas; vaggas atatu,
iliyonse ili ndi nkhani khumi [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. I
13. Apad ± na (nkhani m’mavesi a moyo wakale wa 550 bhikkhus ndi 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± pi ± pi ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (mbiri ya Buddha yomwe Buddha, poyankha a
funso kuchokera ku Ven. Sariputta, akuwuza nkhani ya Ascetic Sumedha ndi D2paakara
Buddha ndi akulu 24 a Buddha, kuphatikizapo Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 nkhani zochokera ku J ± zokonzedwa kuti zisonyezere za khumi p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (njira zochepa zopangira njira zamasulira ndi kufotokoza-
malemba ovomerezeka)
17. Peμakopadesa (kutchula njira zowunikira ndikukulitsa
kuphunzitsa kwa Buddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (mbiri ya mafunso omwe Mfumu Milinda ndi a
mayankho a Ven. Nagasena; Mtsutso uwu unachitika ca. Zaka 500 pambuyo pake
mah ± parinibb ± na wa Buddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Zigawo zisanu ndi ziwiri zowonongeka, zowoneka bwino za dhammas; yosindikizidwa
Mabuku 12] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(kulembedwa kwa dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(kusiyana kapena kusanthula dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(kukambirana za zinthu, magawo atatu awa akupanga trilogy yomwe
ziyenera kupangidwa ngati maziko omvetsetsa Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(kutchulidwa kwa anthu payekha; mitu khumi: 1 yoyamba ndi wosakwatira
anthu awiri, awiri ndi awiri, awiri ndi magulu atatu. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(mfundo za kutsutsana kapena malingaliro olakwika, akukambirana mfundo zomwe zatulutsidwa komanso
anakhazikika ku bungwe lachitatu, lomwe linagwiridwa pa nthawi ya ulamuliro wa Aoki, ku Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(bukhu la awiriawiri; kugwiritsa ntchito mafunso ophatikizana, otsutsa kuthetsa ambi-
anthu amtunduwu ndikufotokozera molondola mawu ogwiritsira ntchito) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Paμμh ± na
(bukhu la maubwenzi; kukambitsirana kwa ndondomeko ya 24
maubwenzi [paccaya] omwe amapanga dongosolo lathunthu lomvetsetsa
makina a chilengedwe chonse cha Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
P ± r ± jik ± (kuthamangitsidwa) 4
Saghadisa ± (misonkhano ya Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indeterminate) 2
Nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (kupereka ndi forfeiture) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
Suddha p ± cittiy ± (nthawi yapadera) 92
P ± tidesaniy ± (kuvomereza kachiwiri: kuwapatsa chakudya) 4
sekhiya (zokhudzana ndi ulemu & kukongoletsa) 75
adhikaraoasamati ± (ndondomeko yalamulo) 7 (kumaliza ndi malamulo a bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [mabuku awiri a malamulo ndi njira]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 zigawo [khandhakas]; akuyamba ndi mbiri yakale ya Kuunikira kwa Buddha, nkhani zoyamba ndi kukula kwa Sangha;
limafotokoza malamulo otsatirawa omwe amachita za Sangha:
1. amalamulira kuti alowe ku dongosolo (upasampad ±)
2. Msonkhano wapamwamba komanso wowerengera wa p ± timokkha 3. malo okhala mvula (vassa)
4. Phwando lomaliza la vassa, lotchedwa pav ± rao ±
5. Amalamulira zovala ndi mipando
6. mankhwala ndi chakudya
7. Kupatsa pachaka kwa mikanjo (kaμhina)
8. Amalamulira bhikkhus odwala, kugona ndi zovala
9. Mchitidwe wochita zochitika za Sangha
10. Milandu muzochitika zotsutsana (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (kapena Cullavagga) (12 khandakas yokhudza malamulo ena ndi
Zofuna za ntchito kapena ntchito, zomwe zimatchedwa saaghakamma:
1. Amalamulira zolimbana ndi zolakwa zomwe zimabwera pamaso pa Sangha
(saagh ± disesa) 2. Njira zothetsera bhikkhu poyesedwa
3. Njira zothetsera mavuto a bhikkhu
4. Makhalidwe okhazikitsa malamulo a Sangha
5. misc. amalamulira kusamba, kavalidwe, ndi zina zotero.
6. Nyumba, mipando, malo ogona, ndi zina zotero.
7. Kusokoneza
8. makalasi a bhikkhus ndi ntchito za aphunzitsi & novices
9. kuchotsedwa pa p ± timokkha
10. Kukonzekera ndi malangizo a bhikkhunis
11. Nkhani ya bungwe la 1 ku R ± jagaha
12. Nkhani ya bungwe lachiwiri la Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [mwachidule cha vinaya, yokonzedwa ngati
katekisimu kuti aphunzitsidwe ndi kufufuza] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Buku lachisanu la vinaya limakhala ngati buku lothandizira owerenga
kuti afufuze bwinobwino za Vinaya Piμaka yonse.
16) Classical Chinese (Simplified)
16）古典汉语（简体） 2453星期一27十一月2017 LESSON 三藏 从免费在线三藏研究实践大学http://sarvajan.
[Dīgha：long]
[majjhima：中] MajjhimaNikāya收集了152佛教的话语
中等长度，处理各种事务。 SaṃyuttaNikāya
[samyutta：group]
[a：g：因素| uttara：additionnal]
[khuddha：简短，小] KhuddhakaNikāya简短的文本，被认为是
由两个地方组成：Dhammapada，Udāna，
（1）S2lakkhandavagga-p±1/4i（13 suttas）
（2）Mah±vagga-p±1 / 5i（10 suttas）
（3）P±μikavagga-p±1/4i（11 suttas） 2. Majjhima-nik±ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas;分3本书，
每个5个天然气，被称为paoo±sa（’五十’）] （1）M3lapaoo±ssa-p±1/4i（’根’五十）
1. M3lapariy±yavagga（10 suttas）
2. S2han±davagga（10 suttas）
3. Tatiyavagga（10苏打） 4. Mah±yamakavagga（10岁） 5. C31/4ayamakavagga（10 suttas）
（2）Majjhimapaoo±sa-p±1/4i（“中等”
7.比丘 - 弗吉尼亚（10苏丹）
8. Paribb±jaka-vagga（10 suttas）
9. R±ja-vagga（10星期） 10. Br±hmana-vagga（10苏打）
（3）uparipaoo±sa-p±1/4i（意思是“
12. Anupada-vagga（10苏打）
13.Suññata-vagga（10苏打）
14. Vibhaaga-vagga（12沙特）
15. Sa1 / 4±yatana-vagga（10 suttas） 3. Sa1 / 2yutta-nik±ya [2,904（7,762）suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5个天然气;分为
成6本书] （1）Sag±thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p±
（3）Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/
（5）Mah±vagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1 / 4i Vol I（6 sa1 / 2yuttas）
（6）Mah±vagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/4i Vol II（6 sa1/2yuttas） 4. Aaguttara-nik±ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip±tas，或纯粹排列的组
数字;每个压区有几个阴道;在10个或更多的suttas
每个迷离; 6本书] （1）Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p±1/
（3）Pañcaka-nipata-p±1/4i（
5. Khuddaka-nik±ya [收集小书，杂项聚会，
18个主要部分的作品;它包括suttas，汇编
教义笔记，历史，诗句和注释文献
已被纳入Tipiakaaka本身。 12本书] （1）Kuddhakap±tha，Dhammapada＆
2. Dhammapada（
佛说]）
5. Suttanip±ta（5个天然气; 71个Suttas，主要以诗句;包含许多最好的
被称为佛陀最受欢迎的suttas （3）Vim±navatthu，Petavatthu，
7. Petavatthu（4条天然气，51首诗，
8. Therag±th（
9.同上（与上述73位老年人相同; 73首诗，522g±thas） （4）J±taka-p±1/4i，Vol。一世
（5）J±taka-p±1/4i，第二卷 十九岁（出生之前的Bodisatta出生的Gotama佛; 547
按照诗节的数量分为nip±ta
讲故事。这个完整的J - taka故事实际上是在J±taka的评论中
解释背后的故事。 （6）Mah±nidessa-p±1 / 4i
（7）C31 / 4anidessa-p±1 / 4i 11. Nidessa（评论Suttanip±ta的两个部分）
Mah±nidessa：评论第四轮
C31 / 4anidessa：评论第五和第四 第一次通过的Khaggavis±o sutta
（8）Paíisambhid±magga-p±1/4i 12.Paμisambhid±magga（
13. apad±na（550比丘和40比丘尼的前生） （10）Apad±na，Buddhava1 / 2sa＆Cariy±piaka-p±1/4i 14. Buddhava1 / 2sa（佛陀佛陀的历史，回答a
来自Ven的问题Sariputta，
15. Cariy±piμaka（
规范文本）
17.Peμakopadesa（论文阐述了解释和扩展的方法）
佛的教导） （12）Milindapañha-p±1 18.米林达·帕尼哈（米林达·国王提出的问题的记录）
Ven回答。内加斯纳;这场辩论发生在约。 500年后
佛陀的mah±parinibb±na） AbhidhammaPiμaka [所有佛法的系统的，抽象的七个部分;印上
12本书] 1. Dhammasaagao2
（列举法） （1）Dhammasaagao2-p±1 / 4i 2. Vibhaaga-p±1/42
（对佛法的区分或分析） （2）Vibhaaga-p±1/42 3. Dh±tukath±
（元素的讨论;这三个部分构成了一个三部曲
必须作为理解阿卜杜勒马的基础来消化） 4.Puggalapaññatti
（指定个人;十章：第一个与单身打交道
个人，第二名，第三名，第三名等 （3）Dh±tukath±Puggalapanñatti-
（争议点或错误观点;讨论提出的观点和意见
定居在Aõoka统治时期在巴特那举行的第三届理事会） （4）Kath±vatthu-p±1/42 6. Yamaka-p±1/42
（书对;使用配对，反对的问题来解决ambi-
并确定技术术语的确切用法） （5）Yamaka-p±1/42，Vol I
（6）Yamaka-p±1/42，Vol II
（7）Yamaka-p±1/42，第三卷 7.Paμμh±na
（关系书;制定24条有条件的计划
形成一个完整的理解体系的关系[paccaya]
法的整个宇宙的力学） （8）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，Vol I
（9）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第二卷
（10）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第三卷
（11）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第四卷
（12）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，Vol V. （1）P±r±jika-p±1ii Bhikku
p±r±jik±（驱逐）4
僧伽会议（僧伽会议）13
aniyat±（indeterminate）2
nissagiy±p±cittiy±（用没收赔偿）30 （2）P±cittiya-p±1 / 4i
suddha p±cittiy±（普通偿付）92
（坦白的食物）4
sekhiya（关于礼节和礼仪）75
adhikaraoasamath±（法律程序）7 （以bhikkuni vinaya规则结束）______
227
比丘尼 8
17
0
三十 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [两套规则和程序]
（3）Mah±vagga-p±1 / 4i（10节[khandhakas];从历史记录开始 佛陀的启蒙，第一次话语和僧团的早期发展;
概述了僧伽行为的以下规则：
1.入场规则（upasampad±）
2. uposatha会议和p±timokkha的演奏 3.在雨季居住（vassa）
4.仪式结束vassa，称为pav±rao±
5.服装和家具物品的规则
6.药物和食物
7.长袍的年度分布（kaμhina）
8.病比较规则，睡觉和长袍材料
9.僧伽执行模式
10.分裂案件的诉讼 （4）C31 / 4avagga-p±1 / 4i（或Cullavagga）（12 khandakas处理进一步规则和程序）
为制度行为或功能，被称为saaghakamma：
1.处理僧伽之前的罪行的规则
（saagh±disesa） （二）把比丘放在缓刑的程序
3.处理比丘犯罪积累的程序
4.解决僧伽法律程序的规则
5.其他洗澡，穿着等规则
6.住房，家具，住宿等
7.分裂
八，比较阶级和教师和新手的职责
9.从p±timokkha排除
10.比丘尼的任命和指导
11. R±jagaha第一届理事会会议
12. Ves±li第二届理事会会议记录 3. Pariv±ra-p±1/4i [vinaya的总结，安排为a
教理问答] （5）Pariv±ra-p±1/
17) Classical Chinese (Traditional) 17）古典漢語（傳統） 2453星期一27十一月2017 LESSON 三藏 從免費在線三藏研究實踐大學http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org 這個大綱顯示了ChaμμhaSaag±yana（第六委員會）Tipiμaka的Devan±gari-script版本的出版物。卷的名稱以斜體顯示，後綴“-p±1 / 4i”表示卷是根Tipiakaaka的一部分，而不是註釋文獻。此大綱僅列出根卷。 VinayaPiμaka （三個部門，印在5本書） Sutta Vibhaaga [包含比丘和比丘尼規則的兩本書，概述了八類罪行] Tipiμaka（三個“籃子”） SuttaPiμaka （五尼克，或收藏） “佛經”中包含了佛教關於佛法的本質。它包含一萬多沙特阿拉伯。它被分為五個名為Nikāyas的藏品（一個群眾，一個集合，一個集合，一個階級，秩序，團體，一個協會，兄弟會，會眾，一個房子，住宅）。 DīghaNikāya
[Dīgha：long]DīghaNikāya收集了佛陀最長的講道中的34篇。有許多提示，其中許多是對原始語料庫的延遲添加和可疑的真實性。 MajjhimaNikāya
[majjhima：中] MajjhimaNikāya收集了152佛教的話語
中等長度，處理各種事務。 SaṃyuttaNikāya
[samyutta：group]SaṃyuttaNikāya根據他們的主題聚集在s subyuttas 56個小組的suttas。它包含三千多個可變長度的話語，但通常較短。 AṅguttaraNikāya
[a：g：因素| uttara：additionnal]AṅguttaraNikāya被細分成11個小組，分別稱為nipātas，每個小組收集由一個額外因素與先前nipāta的列舉組成的列舉。它包含數以千計的通常短小的蘇丹。 KhuddakaNikāya
[khuddha：簡短，小] KhuddhakaNikāya簡短的文本，被認為是
由兩個地層組成：Dhammapada，Udāna，Itivuttaka，SuttaNipāta，Theragāthā-Therīgāthā和Jātaka構成了古代的階層，而另一些則是遲到的附加物，其真實性更可疑。 SuttaPiμaka （五尼克，或收藏） 1. D2gha-nik±ya [34 suttas; 3個天然氣，或章節（每一本書）]
（1）S2lakkhandavagga-p±1/4i（13 suttas）
（2）Mah±vagga-p±1 / 5i（10 suttas）
（3）P±μikavagga-p±1/4i（11 suttas） 2. Majjhima-nik±ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas;分3本書，
每個5個天然氣，被稱為paoo±sa（’五十’）] （1）M3lapaoo±ssa-p±1/4i（’根’五十）
1. M3lapariy±yavagga（10 suttas）
2. S2han±davagga（10 suttas）
3. Tatiyavagga（10蘇打） 4. Mah±yamakavagga（10歲） 5. C31/4ayamakavagga（10 suttas）
（2）Majjhimapaoo±sa-p±1/4i（“中等”五十） 6. Gahapati-vagga（10蘇打）
7.比丘 - 弗吉尼亞（10蘇丹）
8. Paribb±jaka-vagga（10 suttas）
9. R±ja-vagga（10星期） 10. Br±hmana-vagga（10蘇打）
（3）uparipaoo±sa-p±1/4i（意思是“五十多”） 11. Devadaha-vagga（10歲）
12. Anupada-vagga（10蘇打）
13.Suññata-vagga（10蘇打）
14. Vibhaaga-vagga（12沙特）
15. Sa1 / 4±yatana-vagga（10 suttas） 3. Sa1 / 2yutta-nik±ya [2,904（7,762）suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5個天然氣;分為
成6本書] （1）Sag±thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/4i（11 sa1/2yuttas）
（2）Nid±navagga-sa1 / 2 -ut±p±1 / 4i（10 sa1 / 2yuttas）
（3）Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/4i（13 sa1/2yuttas）
（4）Sa1 / 4±yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/4i（10 sa1/2yuttas）
（5）Mah±vagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1 / 4i Vol I（6 sa1 / 2yuttas）
（6）Mah±vagga-sa1/2yutta-p±1/4i Vol II（6 sa1/2yuttas） 4. Aaguttara-nik±ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip±tas，或純粹排列的組
數字;每個壓區有幾個陰道;在10個或更多的suttas
每個迷離; 6本書] （1）Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p±1/4i（一，二，三）
（2）Catukka-nipata-p±1 / 4i（四）
（3）Pañcaka-nipata-p±1/4i（fives）
（4）Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p±1/4i（sixes，sevens） （5）Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p±1/4i（八，九）
（6）Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p±1/4i（十，elevens）
5. Khuddaka-nik±ya [收集小書，雜項聚會，
18個主要部分的作品;它包括suttas，彙編
教義筆記，歷史，詩句和註釋文獻
已被納入Tipiakaaka本身。 12本書] （1）Kuddhakap±tha，Dhammapada＆Ud±na-p±1/4i 1. Kuddhakap±tha（九個簡短的公式和suttas，用作訓練手冊
新手比丘）
2. Dhammapada（最著名的是Tipiakaaka的所有書籍; 423集合
在26個天然氣的詩句） 來自“現代漢英綜合大詞典”（8條天車，80條快樂的佛陀說話，大部分都是詩歌， 一些散文敘述引起話語的情況） （2）Itivuttaka，Suttanip±ta-p±1/4i
4. Itivuttaka（4 nip±tas，112 suttas，每個開始，“iti vutta1/2 bhagavata”[因此是
佛說]）
5. Suttanip±ta（5個天然氣; 71個Suttas，主要以詩句;包含許多最好的
被稱為佛陀最受歡迎的suttas （3）Vim±navatthu，Petavatthu，Therag±th±＆Therig±th±-p±1/4i
6. Vim±navatthu（Vim±na表示大廈;在7個天鵝座關於行動的85詩歌
在天國的功德和重生）
7. Petavatthu（4條天然氣，51首詩，描述出生在這裡的悲慘生命
由於他們的失職行為而不高興的國家）
8. Therag±th（從264獲得arahatship之後的快樂和喜悅的經文）
長老比丘107首詩，1279克±thas）
9.同上（與上述73位老年人相同; 73首詩，522g±thas） （4）J±taka-p±1/4i，Vol。一世
（5）J±taka-p±1/4i，第二卷 十九歲（出生之前的Bodisatta出生的Gotama佛; 547
按照詩節的數量分為nip±ta
講故事。這個完整的J - taka故事實際上是在J±taka的評論中
解釋背後的故事。 （6）Mah±nidessa-p±1 / 4i
（7）C31 / 4anidessa-p±1 / 4i 11. Nidessa（評論Suttanip±ta的兩個部分）
Mah±nidessa：評論第四輪
C31 / 4anidessa：評論第五和第四 第一次通過的Khaggavis±o sutta
（8）Paíisambhid±magga-p±1/4i 12.Paμisambhid±magga（一種abhidhamma式的詳細分析佛的
教導，從Vin±ya和SuttaPiμakas的所有部分;三個天然氣，
每個包含十個主題[kath±]） （9）Apad±na-p±1/4i，Vol。一世
13. apad±na（550比丘和40比丘尼的前生） （10）Apad±na，Buddhava1 / 2sa＆Cariy±piaka-p±1/4i 14. Buddhava1 / 2sa（佛陀佛陀的歷史，回答a
來自Ven的問題Sariputta，講述了苦行僧Sumedha和D2paakara的故事
佛陀和其後的二十四佛，包括哥陀瑪佛。）
15. Cariy±piμaka（從十九世紀三十五層安排來說明十個人） （11）Nettippakarana，Peμakopadesa-p±1/4i 16. Nettippakarana（小論文闡述了解釋和解釋方法 -
規範文本）
17.Peμakopadesa（論文闡述了解釋和擴展的方法）
佛的教導） （12）Milindapañha-p±1 18.米林達·帕尼哈（米林達·國王提出的問題的記錄）
Ven回答。內加斯納;這場辯論發生在約。 500年後
佛陀的mah±parinibb±na） AbhidhammaPiμaka [所有佛法的系統的，抽象的七個部分;印上
12本書] 1. Dhammasaagao2
（列舉法） （1）Dhammasaagao2-p±1 / 4i 2. Vibhaaga-p±1/42
（對佛法的區分或分析） （2）Vibhaaga-p±1/42 3. Dh±tukath±
（元素的討論;這三個部分構成了一個三部曲
必須作為理解阿卜杜勒馬的基礎來消化） 4.Puggalapaññatti
（指定個人;十章：第一個與單身打交道
個人，第二名，第三名，第三名等 （3）Dh±tukath±Puggalapanñatti-p±1/42 5. Kath±vatthu-p±1/42
（爭議點或錯誤觀點;討論提出的觀點和意見
定居在Aõoka統治時期在巴特那舉行的第三屆理事會） （4）Kath±vatthu-p±1/42 6. Yamaka-p±1/42
（書對;使用配對，反對的問題來解決ambi-
並確定技術術語的確切用法） （5）Yamaka-p±1/42，Vol I
（6）Yamaka-p±1/42，Vol II
（7）Yamaka-p±1/42，第三卷 7.Paμμh±na
（關係書;制定24條有條件的計劃
形成一個完整的理解體系的關係[paccaya]
法的整個宇宙的力學） （8）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，Vol I
（9）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第二卷
（10）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第三卷
（11）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，第四卷
（12）Paμμh±na-p±1/4i，Vol V. （1）P±r±jika-p±1ii Bhikku
p±r±jik±（驅逐）4
僧伽會議（僧伽會議）13
aniyat±（indeterminate）2
nissagiy±p±cittiy±（用沒收賠償）30 （2）P±cittiya-p±1 / 4i
suddha p±cittiy±（普通償付）92
（坦白的食物）4
sekhiya（關於禮節和禮儀）75
adhikaraoasamath±（法律程序）7 （以bhikkuni vinaya規則結束）______
227
比丘尼 8
17
0
三十 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [兩套規則和程序]
（3）Mah±vagga-p±1 / 4i（10節[khandhakas];從歷史記錄開始 佛陀的啟蒙，第一次話語和僧團的早期發展;
概述了僧伽行為的以下規則：
1.入場規則（upasampad±）
2. uposatha會議和p±timokkha的演奏 3.在雨季居住（vassa）
4.儀式結束vassa，稱為pav±rao±
5.服裝和家具物品的規則
6.藥物和食物
7.長袍的年度分佈（kaμhina）
8.病比較規則，睡覺和長袍材料
9.僧伽執行模式
10.分裂案件的訴訟 （4）C31 / 4avagga-p±1 / 4i（或Cullavagga）（12 khandakas處理進一步規則和程序）
為製度行為或功能，被稱為saaghakamma：
1.處理僧伽之前的罪行的規則
（saagh±disesa） （二）把比丘放在緩刑的程序
3.處理比丘犯罪積累的程序
4.解決僧伽法律程序的規則
5.其他洗澡，穿著等規則
6.住房，家具，住宿等
7.分裂
八，比較階級和教師和新手的職責
9.從p±timokkha排除
10.比丘尼的任命和指導
11. R±jagaha第一屆理事會會議
12. Ves±li第二屆理事會會議記錄 3. Pariv±ra-p±1/4i [vinaya的總結，安排為a
教理問答] （5）Pariv±ra-p±1/4i第五本vinaya作為一種手冊使讀者
對VinayaPiμaka的整體進行分析調查。
18) Classical Corsican
18) Corsa Corsicana 2453 Lun 27 Nov 2017 LESSON TIPITAKA da ONLINE GRATUITU Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Stu
scritte mostra a publicazione di libri in l’Edizione di scrittore Devan
± gari di u Chaμμha Saag ± yana (sittu Council) Tipiμaka. I
nomi di i volumi sò ammustrati in itàlicu cù u suffissu “-p ± 1/4i” chì
indica u voce hè parti di a razza Tipiμaka, in più di littirarii
cuminciarii. Questa scumette liste i volumi razziali solu. Vinaya Piμaka (Trè divisioni, stampate in 5 libri) Sutta Vibhaaga [dui libri chì cuntenenu reguli per i bhikkhus è bhikkhunis, scrivenu ottu lezioni di offensii] Tipiμaka (trè “canzelli”) Sutta Piμaka (Cinque ni ± yas, o collezzione) U Sutta Piṭaka cuntene l’essenza di l’insignamentu di u Buddu à u Dhamma. Contene più di deci milla suttas. Hè divisu in cinque culleculi chjamati Nikāyas (Una multitùdine,
assemblage; una cullizzioni; una classa, ordine, gruppu; una
associazione, fraternità, congregation; una casa, vivi). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] A Dīgha Nikāya raggrughja 34 di i discorsi più longu datu da u Bouddha. Ci hè parechji insegna chì parechji d’elli sò addiziunati di tardi à u corpus originale è di l’autenticità dubbiare. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] U Majjhima Nikāya agla 152 discours di u Bouddhistò
tulume intermediate, trattendu cun diversità materii. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: gruppu] U Saṃyutta Nikāya aghjunghjenu i suttas segons u so sugettu in 56 sottucatuli chjamati saṃyuttas. Contene più di trè mila discorsi di a longa variàbbili, ma in generale relativamente short. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: factor | uttara:
additionnal] Aṅguttara Nikāya hè divulgata in l’eleci gruppi sottu
gruppi chjamati nipātas, ognuna di elli cù i discorsi chì compone di
l’enumerazione di un factor supplementu versus quelli di u precedente
nipāta. Contene millaie di suttas chì sò in generale brevi. Khuddaka Nikāya
[Kudydd: curretta, chjucu] U Chjuddhaka Nikāya hè chjamatu testu è hè cunsideratu cum’è statu
compostu di dui stratas: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta,
Theragāthā-Therīgāthā è Jātaka formanu i strati antichi, mentre que
altri libri sò addiziunati tardi è a so autenticità hè più dubbiute. Sutta Piμaka (Cinque ni ± yas, o collezzione) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, o capudi (ognuna un libru)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; divisu in 3 libri,
5 vaggas cagiunati, cunnisciutu com paoo ± sa (’cinquanta’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (u «root» cinquanta)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (u cinquante “mezzu”) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (significa “più di cinquanta”) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15 Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-ni ± ya [2.904 (7.762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; divisu
in 6 libri] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-ni ± ya [9.557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas, o gruppi, disposti puramente
numéricamente; ogni nip ± ta hà parechje vaggas; 10 o suttas più in
ogni vagnu; 6 libri] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (unichi, trio, trize)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fours)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (cinque)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sei, sevens) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (deci, elevens)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [a reta di picculi libri, una varietà cumune-
ing di travagli in 18 seculi principali; hè cumprendi suttas, compilations di
noti doctrinali, stòrici, versi è littirarii cuminciarii chì anu
hè stata incorporata in u tipu Mucanu stessu; 12 libri] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (novi preparati curtimi è suttas, utilizzati com’è manuale di furmazione per
novu bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (a più famosa di tutti i libri di u Tipiμaka, una cullizzioni di 423
versi in 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (in 8 vaggas, 80 parolle felice di u Boudou, in particulare in versi, cù qualchi verti di pruvinenza di e circustanze chì elicited l’utterance) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, ogni cumincendu, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [hè stata
dicia da u Bouddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, a maiò in verse, cuntene assai di i migliori
suttas più populari di u Budda (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± ± ± ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na means mansion; 85 poema in 7 vaggas nantu à atti di
meritu è rinnovatu in religius celeste)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 poemoni chì discrivinu i miseri [pecas] nascenu in
stati malati per i so atti demeritorii)
8. Therag ± th ± (versi di gioia è piacè dopu a realizazione di l’arahatship da 264
bhikkhus anzianu; 107 poema, 1.279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (cum’è quì sopra, da 73 monezzu anzianu, 73 poema, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. I
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (storia di nascita di u Bodisatta prima di a so nàscita com Gotama Buddha; 547
storii in versi, divisu in nip ± ta sicondu u numeru di versi necessariu di
contà a storia. L’historii full J ± taka sò attu in i discendenti J ± taka
spiecanu a storia detta da i versi. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (cumendariu nantu à dui rùbbriche di Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: commentariu nantu à a 4a vagga
C31/4anidessa: commentariu nantu à a 5a vagga è u Khaggavis ± oa sutta da a 1st vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (un analizatu detallatu stilu abhidhamma di u Buddha
dutturatu, sculacciatu da ogni parte di Vin ± ya è Sutta Piμakas; trè vaggas,
Ogni cuntenente 10 temi [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. I
13. Apad ± na (contatti in versi di l’anziane di 550 bhikkhus è 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (a storia di i Budde chì u Buddu, in risposta à una
quistioni di Ven. Sariputta, conta a storia di l’ascetichi Sumedha è D2paakara
Buddha è i 24 bucati successivi, ancu Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 storii da a J ± taka dispostu per illustrarie i deci p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (trattatu chjaru scrittu mètudi per interpretà è spiegà-
ing canonical texts)
17. Peμakopadesa (trattatu chì dispunì mette per spiegà è espansione u
insignamentu di u Bouddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (un registru di e quistioni prisentatu da u Regali Milinda è u
risposte da Ven. Nagasena; stu dibattimentu hà fattu ca. 500 anni dopu a
mah ± parinibb ± na di u Bouddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sette setti di l’exposition sistematicu, astratto di tutti i dhammas; stampatu in
12 libri] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(enumeration of the dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(distinzione o analizazione di dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(discussione di elementi; queste trè seculi formanu una triluggia chì
deve esse digerutu cum’è basa per l’entendre Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(designazione di i persone; dece capulavori: l’1u trattanu cù unicu
individhii, u 2u pariglii, u 3u cù gruppi di trè, ecc. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(punti di polemica o visuale incorrecte; discussi i punti risposte è
si stabiliscenu à u 3u cunsigliu, tinutu à u tempu di u regnu di Aœoka, à Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(libru di parenti; un usu di paru cù quistioni opposti à risolvi cuni-
sculi è definisce un usu precisa di e tecniche) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol. III 7. Paμμh ± na
(libru di relazioni, l’elaborazione di un schema di 24 cunnizzioni
relazioni [paccaya] chì formanu un sistema tutale di capiscitu
i meccanichi di u universu tutale di Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± ± ± (expulsion) 4
saaghadises ± (reunimenti di a Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indeterminate) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (expiazione cù cunfisioni) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (expiazione ordinaria) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (confession re: alms food) 4
Sechiya (etiquette / decorum) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (legal process) 7 (cunclette cù reguli di bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [dui libri di e regule è i prucessi]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 seccione [khandhakas]; accumenza da i cuntatti storichi di u L’Illuminismu di Budda, i primi discritti è u crescita iniziale di a Sangha;
scrivi i regule seguenti chì regulanu l’azzioni di a Sangha:
1. Reguli per accissioni à l’ordine (upasampad ±)
2. u cumenti di uposatha è recite di u p ± timokkha 3. residenza duranti l’epica di ghiaia (vassa)
4. Cerimoniu cuncludi la vassa, chjamata Pav ± Rao ±
5. Regoli per articuli di vestiti è mobili
6. Medecine è alimentazione
7. distribuzione annuale di robes (kaμhina)
8. Regoli per i bhikkhus enfermati, di dorme è materiale di tuta
9. Modu di realizazione di prucessi di a Sangha
10. Procedimenti in casu di schismu (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (o Cullavagga) (12 manichi di trattà di e regule più avanzu è prucessa
duru per atti o funziunalità istituziunale, cunnisciutu com a saaghakamma:
1. Regoli per trattà i crimi chì vennu prima di a Sangha
(saagh ± disesa) 2. procedimi di mette un bhikkhu in probation
3. procedimenti di tratta di accumule di e offizzii da un bhikkhu
4. Regoli per settirlini i prucessi legali in a Sangha
5. misc. regule per u bacinu, vestitu, etc.
6. abitazioni, mobili, allughjatu, etc.
7. Schisms
8. Classi di bhikkhus e duvii di maestri è principianti
9. L’exclusioni di u p ± timokkha
10 l’ordination è a struzzione di bhikkhunis
11. cuntendu di u Primu cunzigghiu in R ± jagaha
12. cuntendu di u 2u cunsigliu à Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [un resumatu di a vinaya, arranged as a
catechism per struzzione è scrutiny] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i U quintu libbru di vinaya servinu cum’è un tipu manuale chì permette chì u lettore
per fà una stonda analitica di u generale di Vinaya Piμaka.
19) Classical Croatian19) Klasična hrvatska 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 LESSON TIPITAKA od besplatnih ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY kroz http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Ovaj pregled prikazuje objavljivanje knjiga u Devan ± gari-script izdanju Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Šesti savjet) Tipiμaka. Nazivi
volumena prikazani su kurzivom sa sufiksom “-p ± 1/4i”, što ukazuje da
je volumen dio korijena Tipiμaka, a ne komentarijalna literatura. Ovaj obrazac navodi samo količinu korijena. Vinaya Piμaka (Tri odjeljenja, tiskana u 5 knjiga) Sutta Vibhaaga [dvije knjige koje sadrže pravila za bhikkhus i bhikkhunis, navodeći osam klasa kaznenih djela] Tipiμaka (tri “košare”) Sutta Piμaka (Pet nik ± yas, ili zbirke) Sutta Piṭaka sadrži bit Buddhinog učenja o Dhammi. Sadrži više od deset tisuća sute. Podijeljen je u pet zbirki pod nazivom Nikāyas (mnoštvo, zbirka,
zbirka, klasa, red, skupina, udruga, bratstvo, zajednica, kuća,
prebivalište). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] Dīgha Nikāya okuplja 34 od najdužih rasprava koje je dao Buda. Postoje razni naputci da su mnogi od njih kasnija dopuna izvornom korpusu i upitne autentičnosti. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Majjhima Nikāya okuplja 152 diskursa Buddhe iz
srednje duljine, koje se bave različitim pitanjima. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: grupa] Saṃyutta Nikāya okuplja sute po svom subjektu u 56 podskupina zvane saṃyuttas. Sadrži više od tri tisuće diskurs različitih duljina, ali općenito relativno kratko. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[agj: faktor | Anyguttara
Nikaya podijeljena je u jedanaest podskupina nazvanih nipātas, od kojih
svaka okuplja diskurs koji se sastoji od nabrajanja jednog dodatnog
čimbenika u odnosu na prethodne nipate. Sadrži tisuće sute koje su općenito kratke. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: kratka, mala] Khuddhaka Nikāya kratki tekst i smatra se da je
sastoji se od dvije strate: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā i Jātaka čine drevne slojeve, dok su
ostale knjige kasni dopune i njihova autentičnost je upitnija. Sutta Piμaka (Pet nik ± yas, ili zbirke) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 sute; 3 vaganja ili poglavlja (svaka knjiga)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suta)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suta)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suta) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; podijeljeno u tri knjige,
5 vagga svaki, poznat kao paoo ± sa (’pedeset’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (’korijen’ pedeset)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttova)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suta)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suta) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suta) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suta)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (’srednji’ pedeset) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttova)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttova)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suta)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suta) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suta)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (znači ‘više od pedeset’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttova)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttova)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttova)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttova)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suta) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) sute; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; podijeljen
u 6 knjiga] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9.557 sute; in11 nip ± tas, ili skupine, uređene isključivo
numerički; svaki nip ± ta ima nekoliko vagga; 10 ili više sute u
svaki vagga; 6 knjiga] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (one, dvije, trojke)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (četiri puta)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (pet)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (šestes, sedam) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (visine, devet)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (deset, visina)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [zbirka malih knjiga, raznih zbirki-
radova u 18 glavnih odjeljaka; to uključuje sute, kompilacije
doktrinarne bilješke, povijesti, stihove i komparativne književnosti koja ima
inkorporirana je u sam Tipiμaka; 12 knjiga] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (devet kratkih formula i sute, korišteno kao priručnik za obuku za
novak bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (najpoznatiji od svih knjiga Tipiľaka, zbirka od 423
stihovi u 26 vaganja) 3. Udna (u 8 vaganja, 80 radosna izgovora Buddhe, uglavnom u stihovima, s neke prozne priče o okolnostima koje su izazvale izreku) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 sute, svaki početak, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [tako je
rekao je Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vagga, 71 sute, uglavnom u stihu, sadrži mnoge od najboljih
poznatih, najpopularnijih sute Buddhe (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na znači dvorac, 85 pjesama u 7 vagga o djelima
zasluga i ponovnog rođenja u nebesima)
7. Petavatthu (4 vagga, 51 pjesme koje opisuju bijedna bića [petas] rođena u
nesretna stanja zbog njihovih kvarova)
8. Therag ± th (pjesme radosti i užitka nakon postignuća arahatship od 264
stariji bhikkhus; 107 pjesama, 1,279 g ± ta)
9. Therig ± ± (isto kao i gore, od 73 časne sestre, 73 pjesme, 522 g ± taj) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, sv. ja
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (rodne priče Bodisatta prije rođenja kao Gotama Buddha;
priče u stihovima, podijeljene na nip ± ta prema broju stihova potrebnih za
ispričajte priču. Puna J-taka priča zapravo su u komentarima J-taka
objasnite priču iza stiha. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31 / 4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (komentar na dva dijela Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: komentar na 4. vagga
C31 / 4anidessa: komentar na 5. vagga i Khaggavis ± oa sutta od prvog vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Pažisambhid ± magga (detaljna analiza Buddhinih stila abhidhamma-stila)
podučavanje, izvučeno iz svih dijelova Vin ± ya i Sutta Piμakas; tri vaganja,
svaka sadrži deset tema [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, sv. ja
13. Apad ± na (priče u stihovima bivših života od 550 bhikkhus i 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (povijest Buddhe u kojima Buddha, u odgovoru na a
pitanje od Ven. Sariputta, pripovijeda priču o asketici Sumaji i D2paakari
Buddha i nasljedujućih 24 Buddhe, uključujući Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 priËa od J ± taka ureden da ilustrira deset p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (mala rasprava koja navodi metode tumačenja i objašnjavanja-
kanonski tekstovi)
17. Peμakopadesa (rasprava koja postavlja metode objašnjenja i širenja
podučavanje Buddhe) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (zapisnik o postavljenim pitanjima kralja Milinde i
odgovore Ven. Nagasena; ova rasprava održana je ca. 500 godina nakon
mah ± parinibb ± na Buddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka Sedam dijelova sustavnog, apstraktnog izlaganja svih dhama; tiskani u
12 knjiga] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(nabrajanje dhama) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(razlikovanje ili analiza dhama) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukat ±
(rasprava o elementima, ova prva tri odjeljka čine trilogiju koja
mora biti probavljena kao temelj za razumijevanje Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(oznaka pojedinaca, deset poglavlja: prvi koji se bavi jednom
pojedinci, drugi s parovima, treći s grupama od tri, itd. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(točke polemika ili pogrešno gledanje, raspravlja o postavljenim točkama i
naselili su se na trećem vijeću, održanom u doba vladavine Aoeoka, u Patni) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(knjiga parova, uporaba uparenih, suprotstavljenih pitanja za rješavanje ambijentalnog
i definirati precizno korištenje tehničkih pojmova) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, vol. III 7. Paμμh ± na
(knjiga odnosa, izrada sheme od 24 uvjetna
odnosi [paccaya] koji tvore kompletan sustav razumijevanja
mehanika cjelokupnog svemira Dhamme) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμ ± ± pp ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμ ± ± pp ± 1/4i, vol. V (1) P ± rika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± rjik ± (protjerivanje) 4
saaghadisi ± (sastanci Sanghe) 13
aniyat ± (neodređen) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (poništenje s gubitkom) 30 (2) P ± kittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (obična opraštanja) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (priznanje: hrana za milostinje) 4
sekhiya (u vezi etikete i dekoracije) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (pravni postupak) 7 (zaključuje s pravilima bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [dvije knjige pravila i postupaka]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sekcija [khandhakas], započinje s povijesnim prikazima Buddha prosvjetljenje, prvi diskurs i rani rast Sanghe;
opisuje sljedeća pravila koja reguliraju djelovanje Sanghe:
1. pravila za prijem u narudžbu (upasampad ±)
2. uposatha sastanak i recital p ± timokkha 3. prebivalište tijekom kišne sezone (vassa)
4. svečanost sklapanja vassa, pod nazivom pav ± rao ±
5. pravila za odjeću i namještaj
6. lijek i hrana
7. godišnja raspodjela odjeće (kaμhina)
8. Pravila za bolesnu bhikkhus, spavaću i haljinu
9. način izvršavanja postupaka Sanghe
10. postupci u slučaju raskola (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ili Cullavagga) (12 khandakas koji se bave daljnjim pravilima i postupcima
za institucionalne akte ili funkcije, poznate kao saaghakamma:
1. pravila za postupanje s prekršajima koji dolaze pred Sanghom
(± saagh disesa) 2. postupci za stavljanje bhikkhu na probni rok
3. postupci za postupanje s akumulacijom prekršaja od strane bhikkhu
4. pravila za rješavanje pravnih postupaka u Sanghi
5. misc. pravila za kupanje, odijevanje itd.
6. stanovi, namještaj, smještaj itd.
7. raskola
8. klase bhikkhus i dužnosti učitelja i novaka
9. isključenje iz p ± timokkha
10. Naredbu i pouku bhikkhunis
11. račun 1. vijeća na R ± jagaha
12. račun 2. vijeća na Vesu 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [sažetak vinaya, uređen kao a
katekizam za pouku i ispit] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Peta knjiga vinaya služi kao vrsta priručnika koja omogućuje čitatelju
napraviti analitički pregled cijele Vinaya Piμaka.
20) Classical Czechsvazků jsou zobrazeny kurzívou s příponou “-p ± 1/4i”, což naznačuje,
že objem je součástí kořenové Tipiμaka, spíše než komentářová
literatura. Tento obrys obsahuje pouze seznam kořenových svazků. Vinaya Piμaka (Tři divize, tištěné v 5 knihách) Sutta Vibhaaga [dvě knihy obsahující pravidla pro bhikkhus a bhikkhunis, popisující osm tříd trestných činů] Tipiμaka (tři “koše”) Sutta Piμaka (Pět niklů nebo sbírek) Sutta Piṭaka obsahuje podstatu Buddhovy výuky týkající se Dhammy. Obsahuje více než deset tisíc suttů. Je rozdělena do pěti sbírek s názvem Nikāyas (Množství, shromáždění,
sbírka, třída, pořadí, skupina, sdružení, bratrstvo, shromáždění, dům,
obydlí). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] Dīgha Nikāya shromažďuje 34 nejdelších diskurzů daných Buddhou. Existují různé náznaky, že mnoho z nich je pozdní doplnění původního korpusu a pochybné autenticity. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Majjhima Nikāya shromažďuje 152 diskurzů Buddhy z
střední délka, zabývající se různými záležitostmi. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: skupina] Saṁyutta Nikāya shromažďuje sutty podle jejich tématu v 56 podskupinách nazývaných saṁyuttas. Obsahuje více než tři tisíce diskurzů s proměnnou délkou, ale obecně relativně krátká. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: faktor | Uttara:
dodatečná] Aṅguttara Nikāya je rozdělena do jedenácti podskupin zvaných
nipātas, z nichž každý shromažďuje diskurzy sestávající z výčtů jednoho
dodatečného faktoru oproti předchozímu nipāta. Obsahuje tisíce suttů, které jsou obecně krátké. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: krátký, malý] Khuddhaka Nikāya krátké texty a je považován za
složený ze dvou stratas: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta,
Theragāthā-Therīgāthā a Jātaka tvoří starou vrstvu, zatímco ostatní
knihy jsou pozdní přírůstky a jejich pravost je spornější. Sutta Piμaka (Pět niklů nebo sbírek) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas nebo kapitoly (každá kniha)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttů)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttů)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttů) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; rozdělena do 3 knih,
5 vaggas každý, známý jako paoo ± sa (’padesát’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (”kořen” padesát)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttů)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttů)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah-yamakavagga (10 suttů) 5. C31 / 4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (”střední” padesát) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttů)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttů)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttů)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttů) 10. Br-hmana-vagga (10 suttů)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (znamená “více než padesát”) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttů)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttů)
13. Suňata-vagga (10 suttů)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttů)
15. Sa1 / 4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttů) 3. Sa1 / 2yut-nik-ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1 / 2yutt; 5 vaggas; rozdělený
do 6 knih] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1 / 2yutt)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttů)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1 / 2yutt)
(4) Sa1 / 4 ± yatanavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yutt)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1 / 2 jutty)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1 / 2yutt) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas, nebo skupiny, uspořádané čistě
numericky; každá nip ± ta má několik vaggas; 10 nebo více suttů v
každá vagga; 6 knih] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (jedna, dvě, tři)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (čtyři)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (pětky)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (šest, sedmdesát) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (osmičky, devět)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (desítky, jedenácté)
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [to bøger om regler og procedurer]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sektioner [khandhakas]; begynder med historiske regnskaber for Buddhas oplysning, de første diskurser og den tidlige vækst af Sanghaen;
skitserer følgende regler for Sangha’s handlinger:
1. regler for adgang til ordren (upasampad ±)
2. uposatha mødet og betragtning af p ± timokkha 3. ophold i regntiden (vassa)
4. ceremoni afsluttende vassa, kaldet pav ± rao ±
5. Regler for artikler af kjole og møbler
6. medicin og mad
7. årlig fordeling af klæder (kaμhina)
8. Regler for syge bhikkhus, sovende og kappe materiale
9. Sanghas gennemførelsesprocedure
10. sager i tilfælde af skise (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (eller Cullavagga) (12 khandakas beskæftiger sig med yderligere regler og procedurer
ture for institutionelle handlinger eller funktioner, kendt som saaghakamma:
1. regler for håndtering af lovovertrædelser, der kommer før sanghaen
(Saagh ± disesa) 2. Procedurer for at sætte en bhikkhu på prøve
3. Procedurer for håndtering af akkumulering af lovovertrædelser af en bhikkhu
4. regler for afvikling af retlige procedurer i sangha
5. misc. regler for badning, kjole osv.
6. boliger, møbler, logi mv
7. skisninger
8. klasser af bhikkhus og opgaver af lærere og nybegyndere
9. udelukkelse fra p ± timokkha
10. Ordningen og instruktionen af bhikkhunis
11. redegørelse for 1. råd på R ± jagaha
12. redegørelse for 2. råd i Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [et resumé af vinaya, arrangeret som en
katekisme for undervisning og eksamen] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Den femte bog af vinaya tjener som en slags manual, der gør det muligt for læseren
at lave e
n analytisk undersøgelse af hele Vinaya Piμaka.17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [twee boeken met regels en procedures]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 secties [khandhakas]; begint met historische verslagen van de Boeddha’s verlichting, de eerste verhandelingen en de vroege groei van de sangha;
schetst de volgende regels die de acties van de sangha regelen:
1. regels voor toelating tot de bestelling (upasampad ±)
2. de uposatha-ontmoeting en recital van de p ± timokkha 3. verblijfplaats tijdens het regenseizoen (vassa)
4. ceremonie die de vassa afsluit, genaamd pav ± rao ±
5. regels voor kledingvoorwerpen en meubels
6. medicijnen en voedsel
7. jaarlijkse distributie van gewaden (kaμhina)
8. regels voor ziek bhikkhus, slaap- en badstofmateriaal
9. wijze van uitvoering van een procedure van de sangha
10. procedures in geval van schisma (4) C31 / 4avagga-p ± 1/4i (of Cullavagga) (12 khandakas voor verdere regels en procedures)
dures voor institutionele handelingen of functies, bekend als saaghakamma:
1. regels voor het behandelen van overtredingen die voor de sangha komen
(± saagh disesa) 2. procedures om een monnik op proef te zetten
3. procedures voor het omgaan met de accumulatie van delicten door een monnik
4. regels voor het afwikkelen van juridische procedures in de Sangha
5. misc. regels voor zwemmen, aankleden, etc.
6. woningen, meubels, logies, enz.
7. schisma’s
8. klassen van monniken en taken van leraren en novicen
9. uitsluiting van de p ± timokkha
10. de wijding en instructie van bhikkhunis
11. rekening van de eerste raad op R ± jagaha
12. rekening van de 2e raad in Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [een samenvatting van de vinaya, gerangschikt als een
catechismus voor instructie en onderzoek] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Het vijfde boek van vinaya dient als een soort handboek dat de lezer in staat stelt
om een analytisch onderzoek te doen naar de hele Vinaya Piμaka.
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [la kolekto de malgrandaj libroj, diversa kunveno-
ing de verkoj en 18 ĉefaj sekcioj; ĝi inkludas suttas, kompilaĵoj de
Notoj doctrinales, historioj, versoj kaj literatura komentario kiu havas
estis korpigita al la propra Tipio. 12 libroj] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (naŭ mallongaj formuloj kaj suttoj, uzataj kiel trejnado manlibro por
novulo bikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (plej fama de ĉiuj libroj de la Tipiμaka, kolekto de 423
versoj en 26 vagoj) 3. Ud ± na (en 8 vagoj, 80 ĝojaj paroloj de Budho, plejparte en versoj, kun iuj prozoj rakontas pri la cirkonstancoj, kiuj elsendis la vorton) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, ĉiu komenco, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [tiel estis
diris la Budho])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, plejparte en verso; enhavas multajn el la plej bonaj
konataj, plej popularaj suttoj de Budho (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na signifas palacon; 85 poemoj en 7 vagoj pri aktoj de
merito kaj renaskiĝo en ĉielaj regnoj)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 poemoj priskribantaj la mizerajn estaĵojn [petas] naskitajn en
malfeliĉaj ŝtatoj pro siaj maldolĉaj aktoj)
8. Therag ± th ± (versoj de ĝojo kaj ĝojo post la atingo de arahatship de 264
maljunaj bikŝoj; 107 poemoj, 1.279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (same kiel supre, el 73 maljunaj monaĥinoj; 73 poemoj, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Mi
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (naskiĝoj de la Bodisatta antaŭ lia naskiĝo kiel Gotama Budho; 547
rakontoj en versoj, dividitaj en nip ± ta laŭ la nombro de versoj postulataj al
rakontu la historion. La plenaj J ± taka-historioj estas fakte en la komentoj de J ± taka
klarigu la historion malantaŭ la versoj. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (komento pri du sekcioj de Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: komento pri la 4a vagga
C31/4anidessa: komento pri la 5a vagga kaj la Khaggavis ± oa sutta de la unua vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (abhidhamma-stilo detala analizo de la Budho
instruado, eltirita el ĉiuj partoj de la Vin-a-oj kaj de Sutta Piμakas; tri vagoj,
ĉiu enhavanta dek temojn [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Mi
13. Apad ± na (rakontoj en versoj de la antaŭaj vivoj de 550 bhikkhus kaj 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (la historio de Budho, en kiu la Budho, respondante al Al
Demando de Ven. Sariputta, rakontas la historion de la asceta Sumedha kaj D2paakara
Budho kaj la sekvantaj 24 Budhoj, inkluzive de Gotama Budho).
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 rakontoj de la J ± taka disponitaj por ilustri la dek p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (malgranda traktato elmontrante metodojn por interpretado kaj klarigo-
kanona tekstoj)
17. Peμakopadesa (traktato elmontrante metodojn por klarigi kaj ekspansiiĝi la
instruado de Budho) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (rekordo pri la demandoj de la reĝo Milinda kaj la
respondoj de Ven. Nagasena; ĉi tiu debato okazis k. 500 jarojn post la
mah ± parinibb ± na de la Budho) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sep sekcioj de sistema, abstrakta ekspozicio de ĉiuj dhammoj; presita en
12 libroj] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(numerado de la dhammoj) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(Distingo aŭ analizo de dhammoj) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(diskuto pri elementoj, ĉi tiuj unuaj tri sekcioj formas trilogion kiu
devas esti digestita kiel bazo por kompreni Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(nomado de individuoj: dek ĉapitroj: la 1-a traktanta al unuopaĵo
individuoj, la dua kun paroj, la tria kun grupoj de tri, ktp. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(punktoj de diskutado aŭ malĝusta vido; diskutas la punktojn levitajn kaj
instalis ĉe la tria konsilio, tenita en la tempo de la reĝado de Aœoka, en Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(libro de paroj, uzado de parigitaj, kontraŭaj demandoj por solvi ambi-
Homoj kaj difini precizan uzadon de teknikaj terminoj) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Paμμh ± na
(libro de rilatoj; la elaborado de skemo de 24 kondiĉa
rilatoj [paccaya], kiuj formas kompletan sistemon por komprenado
la mekaniko de la tuta universo de Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (elpelo) 4
saaghadises ± (renkontiĝoj de la Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indeterminata) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (ekspono kun forfeiture) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (ordinara ekspono) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (konfeso re: almozmanĝaĵo) 4
sekhiya (koncerne etiketon kaj decoron) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (jura procezo) 7 (finas kun la reguloj de bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
Previous page next page
311 2. Khandaka [du libroj de reguloj kaj proceduroj]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sekcioj [khandhakas]; komencas kun historiaj kontoj pri la La lumigado de Budho, la unuaj diskursoj kaj la frua kresko de la Sangha;
Skizas la jenajn regulojn pri la agoj de la Sangha:
1. Reguloj por akcepto al la ordo (upasampad ±)
2. la renkontiĝon kaj recitalon de la p ± timokkha 3. Loĝado dum la pluva sezono (vassa)
4. ceremonio finante la vazon, nomita pav ± rao ±
5. Reguloj pri artikoloj de vesto kaj mebloj
6. medicino kaj manĝaĵo
7. jara distribuo de ŝtofoj (kaμhina)
8. Reguloj por malsana bikkhus, dormanta kaj vestita materialo
9. Modo de ekzekutado de agadoj de la Sangha
10. Agoj en kazoj de skismo (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (aŭ Cullavagga) (12 khandakas traktantaj pliajn regulojn kaj proce-
duoj por instituciaj aktoj aŭ funkcioj, konataj kiel saaghakamma:
1. Reguloj por trakti ofendojn, kiuj venas antaŭ la Sangha
(saĝa ± disesa) 2. Procedoj por meti bikkhu sur provo
3. Procedoj por traktado de amasigo de ofendoj fare de Bhikkhu
4. Reguloj por instali laŭleĝajn procedurojn en la Sangha
5. Miksoj. reguloj por banado, vesto ktp.
6. loĝejoj, mebloj, loĝejoj, ktp.
7. Skismoj
8. Klasoj de bikŝoj kaj devoj de instruistoj kaj novuloj
9. forigo de la p ± timokkha
10. La ordigo kaj instrukcio de bhikkhunis
11. Kalkulo de la unua konsilio ĉe R ± jagaha
12. Kalkulo de la 2-a konsilio ĉe Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [resumo de la vinaya, aranĝita kiel a
katekismo por instruado kaj ekzameno] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i La kvina libro de vinaya funkcias kiel speco de manlibro por ebligi la leganton
Por fari analizan enketon pri la tuta Vinaya Piμaka.
25) klassikaline eesti keel
2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 VÄLJUND TIPITAKA TASUTA ONLINE Tipitaka Uurimis- ja Rakendusülikoolist läbi http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org See ülevaade näitab raamatute avaldamist Chaμμha Saag ± yana (kuuenda nõukogu) Tipiμaka Devan ± gari skripti väljaandes. Köidenimed kuvatakse kaldkirjaga koos järelliitega “-p ± 1/4i”, mis näitab,
et maht on osa pigem juurtest Tipiška kui kommentaar kirjandusest. See ülevaade loetleb ainult juurte mahud. Vinaya Piμaka (Kolm osakonda, trükitud 5 raamatut) Sutta Vibhaaga [kaks raamatut, mis sisaldavad bhikkhusi ja bhikkhunsi reegleid, kirjeldades kaheksa kuriteo klassi] Tipiμaka (kolm “korvit”) Sutta Piμaka (Viis nik ± yas või kogud) Sutta Piṭaka sisaldab Buddha õpetust Dhamma sisuliselt. See sisaldab üle kümne tuhande sutda. See jaguneb viieks koguduseks nimega “Nikāyas” (kogukond, komplekt,
kogumik, klass, korraldus, rühm, ühendus, vennaskond, kogudus, maja,
elamu). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] Dīgha Nikāya kogub 34 kõige pikemat diskussiooni, mille annab Buddha. On mitmeid vihjeid, et paljud neist on hilinenud täiendused algupärasele ja küsitavale autentsusele. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: keskmine] Majjhima Nikāya kogub 152 Buddha kõnet
vahepealne pikkus, mis tegeleb mitmesuguste küsimustega. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: group] Sa`yutta Nikāya kogub suttas oma subjekti järgi 56 alamrühma sa`yuttas. See sisaldab enam kui 3000 erineva pikkusega diskursusi, kuid üldiselt suhteliselt lühike. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[anga: tegur | | uttara:
lisalõik) Aṅguttara Nikāya jaguneb üheteistkümne alamrühmaks nipatsa,
millest igaüks kogub diskursusi, mis koosnevad ühe täiendava faktori
loenditest võrreldes pretsedendi nipata elementidega. See sisaldab tuhandeid suttasid, mis on üldjuhul lühikesed. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: lühike, väike] Khuddhaka Nikāya lühikesed tekstid ja seda loetakse olevat
mis koosneb kahest osast: Dhammapada, Udana, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta,
Theragāthā-Therutud ja Jaatka moodustavad iidsed kihid, samas kui
teised raamatud on hilja lisandunud ja nende ehtsus on küsitavam. Sutta Piμaka (Viis nik ± yas või kogud) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas või peatükid (iga raamat)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik-ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; jagatud 3 raamatusse
5 vagga igaüks, tuntud kui paoo ± sa (”viiskümmend”)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (”root” viiekümne)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (keskmine viiekümne) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (tähendab “rohkem kui viiskümmend”) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vagga; jagatud
6 raamatusse] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas või rühmad, mis on paigutatud puhtalt
numbriliselt; igal nip ± tal on mitu vagga; 10 või rohkem suttas in
iga vagga; 6 raamatut] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (need, kaks, kolm)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (neljaks)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (viiekordne)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (kuus, seitse) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (kaheksad, üheksad)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (kümned, üheteistkümnes)
26) Classical Filipino
2453 Linggo 27 Nob 2017 ARALIN
TIPITAKA
mula sa FREE ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY sa pamamagitan ng http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
Angbalangkas na ito ay nagpapakita ng paglalathala ng mga libro sa edisyon
ng Devan ± gari-script ng Chaμma Saag ± yana (Sixth Council) Tipiμaka. Ang
mga pangalan ng mga volume ay ipinapakita sa mga italics na may suffix
“-p ± 1/4i” na nagpapahiwatig ang lakas ng tunog ay bahagi ng ugat
Tipiμaka, sa halip na komentaryo ng literatura. Ang balangkas na ito ay naglilista ng mga volume na root lamang. Vinaya Piμaka (Tatlong dibisyon, na nakalimbag sa 5 na aklat) Sutta Vibhaaga [dalawang aklat na naglalaman ng mga panuntunan para sa
mga bhikkhus at bhikkhunis, na binabalangkas ang walong uri ng mga
pagkakasala] Tipiμaka (tatlong “basket”) Sutta Piμaka (Limang nik ± yas, o mga koleksyon) Ang Sutta Piṭaka ay naglalaman ng kakanyahan ng pagtuturo ng Buddha hinggil sa Dhamma. Naglalaman ito ng higit sa sampung libong suttas. Ito ay nahahati sa limang mga koleksyon na tinatawag na Nikāyas (Ang
isang tao, pagtitipon ng isang koleksyon isang klase, order, grupo ng
isang samahan, kapatiran, kongregasyon isang bahay, tirahan). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: long] Ang Dīgha Nikāya ay nagtitipon ng 34 sa pinakamahabang diskurso na ibinigay ng Buddha. Mayroong iba’t ibang mga pahiwatig na marami sa kanila ang mga late na
pagdaragdag sa orihinal na corpus at ng kaduda-dudang pagiging tunay. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Ang Majjhima Nikāya ay nangangalap ng 152 diskurso ng Buddha ng
intermediate length, pagharap sa magkakaibang bagay. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta:
group] Ang Saṃyutta Nikāya ay nagtitipon ng mga sutsi ayon sa kanilang
paksa sa 56 sub-grupo na tinatawag na saṃyuttas. Naglalaman ito ng higit sa tatlong libong discourses ng variable na haba, ngunit sa pangkalahatan ay medyo maikli. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[dharma: factor | uttara:
additionnal] Ang Aṅguttara Nikāya ay subdivized sa labing-isang
sub-grupo na tinatawag na nipātas, bawat isa sa kanila ay nagtitipon ng
mga diskurso na binubuo ng mga enumerasyon ng isang karagdagang salik
kumpara sa mga precedent nipāta. Naglalaman ito ng libu-libong suttas na karaniwang maikli. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: maikli, maliit] Ang mga short text Khuddhaka Nikāya at itinuturing na naging
binubuo ng dalawang stratas: Ang Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā at Jātaka ay bumubuo sa sinaunang sapin,
samantalang ang iba pang mga aklat ay mga late na pagdaragdag at ang
kanilang pagiging tunay ay mas pinag-uusapan. Sutta Piμaka (Limang nik ± yas, o mga koleksyon) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, o mga kabanata (bawat isang aklat)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; hinati sa 3 mga libro,
5 vaggas bawat, na kilala bilang paoo ± sa (’limampung’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (ang ‘root’ fifty)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (ang ‘gitna’ limampung) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (nangangahulugang ‘higit sa limampung’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1 / 2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; hinati
sa 6 na mga aklat] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2tauttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1 / 2tauttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1 / 2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1 / 2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas, o mga grupo, ay nakaayos lamang
ayon sa bilang; bawat nip ± ta ay may ilang mga vaggas; 10 o higit pang mga suttas sa
bawat vagga; 6 na mga aklat] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (mga, dalawang, tatlong)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fours)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sixes, sevens) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (tens, elevens)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [la collection de petits livres, un rassemblement
des travaux dans 18 sections principales; il comprend suttas, compilations de
les notes doctrinales, les histoires, les versets et la littérature commentariale qui a
été incorporé dans le Tipiμaka lui-même .; 12 livres] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada et Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (neuf formules courtes et suttas, utilisées comme manuel de
bhikkhus novice)
2. Dhammapada (le plus célèbre de tous les livres du Tipiμaka), une collection de 423
versets dans 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (dans 8 vaggas, 80 phrases joyeuses du Bouddha, la plupart du temps dans des versets, avec quelques comptes rendus en prose des circonstances qui ont provoqué l’énonciation) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, chaque début, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [donc
dit par le Bouddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas, 71 suttas, la plupart du temps en vers, contient beaucoup des meilleurs
connus, les suttas les plus populaires du Bouddha (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± et Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na signifie maison de maître, 85 poèmes dans 7 vaggas sur les actes de
mérite et renaissance dans les royaumes célestes)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 poèmes décrivant les êtres misérables [petas] nés en
États malheureux en raison de leurs actes de démérite)
8. Therag ± th ± (versets de joie et de joie après la réalisation de l’état d’esprit de 264
les bhikkhus aînés; 107 poèmes, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (comme ci-dessus, de 73 moniales plus âgées, 73 poèmes, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, vol. je
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (histoires de naissance du Bodisatta avant sa naissance en tant que Bouddha Gotama; 547
histoires dans les versets, divisés en nip ± ta selon le nombre de versets requis pour
raconte l’histoire. Les histoires complètes de J ± taka sont en fait dans les commentaires de J ± taka
expliquer l’histoire derrière les versets. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (commentaire sur deux sections de Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: commentaire sur le 4ème vagga
C31/4anidessa: commentaire sur le 5ème vagga et le Khaggavis ± oa sutta du 1er vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (une analyse détaillée de l’abhidhamma de Bouddha
enseignement, tiré de toutes les parties du Vin ± ya et Sutta Piμakas; trois vaggas,
chacun contenant dix sujets [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. je
13. Apad ± na (contes dans les versets des vies antérieures de 550 bhikkhus et 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Bouddhava1/2sa et Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (l’histoire des bouddhas dans laquelle le Bouddha, en réponse à un
question de Ven. Sariputta, raconte l’histoire de l’ascète Sumedha et D2paakara
Bouddha et les 24 bouddhas suivants, y compris Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 histoires du J ± taka arrangées pour illustrer le dix p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (petit traité exposant les méthodes d’interprétation et d’explication
des textes canoniques)
17. Peμakopadesa (traité exposant des méthodes pour expliquer et élargir la
enseignement du Bouddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (un compte rendu des questions posées par le roi Milinda et
réponses de Ven. Nagasena; ce débat a eu lieu ca. 500 ans après
mah ± parinibb ± na du Bouddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sept sections de l’exposition systématique, abstraite de tous les dhammas; imprimé dans
12 livres] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(énumération des dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(distinction ou analyse de dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(discussion des éléments, ces trois premières sections forment une trilogie
doit être digéré comme base pour comprendre Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(désignation des individus, dix chapitres: le 1er traitant des
les individus, le 2ème avec des paires, le 3ème avec des groupes de trois, etc. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(points de controverse ou opinion fausse, discute des points soulevés et
réglé au 3e concile, tenu à l’époque d’Aœoka, à Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(livre de paires, utilisation de questions appariées et opposées pour résoudre
guitares et définir l’utilisation précise des termes techniques) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, volume III 7. Paμμh ± na
(livre des relations, l’élaboration d’un schéma de 24
relations [paccaya] qui forme un système complet de compréhension
la mécanique de l’univers entier du Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, volume IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4 Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (expulsion) 4
saaghadises ± (réunions de la Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (indéterminé) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (expiation avec confiscation) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (expiation ordinaire) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (confession sur la nourriture de l’aumône) 4
sekhiya (concernant l’étiquette et le décorum) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (procédure légale) 7 (se termine par les règles de bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [deux livres de règles et procédures]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sections [khandhakas]) débute avec des récits historiques de L’illumination de Bouddha, les premiers discours et la croissance précoce de la Sangha;
décrit les règles suivantes régissant les actions de la Sangha:
1. règles d’admission à la commande (upasampad ±)
2. La rencontre uposatha et le récital du p ± timokkha 3. résidence pendant la saison des pluies (vassa)
4. cérémonie concluant le vassa, appelé pav ± rao ±
5. Règles pour les vêtements et les meubles
6. médecine et nourriture
7. distribution annuelle de robes (kaμhina)
8. règles pour les bhikkhus malades, le matériel de couchage et de robe
9. Mode d’exécution des procédures de la Sangha
10. procédure en cas de schisme (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ou Cullavagga) (12 khandakas traitant d’autres règles et procédures
dures pour les actes ou les fonctions institutionnels, connu sous le nom de saaghakamma:
1. règles pour traiter des infractions qui viennent avant la Sangha
(saagh ± disesa) 2. les procédures de mise en probation d’un bhikkhu
3. les procédures de traitement de l’accumulation d’infractions par un bhikkhu
4. règles pour le règlement des procédures légales dans la Sangha
5. misc. règles pour la baignade, la robe, etc.
6. habitations, meubles, logements, etc.
7. schismes
8. classes de bhikkhus et devoirs des enseignants et novices
9. exclusion du p ± timokkha
10. l’ordination et l’instruction des bhikkhunis
11. compte rendu du 1er concile de R ± jagaha
12. Compte rendu du 2e concile à Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [un résumé du vinaya, organisé comme
catéchisme pour instruction et examen] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Le cinquième livre de vinaya sert de sorte de manuel permettant au lecteur
faire une étude analytique de l’ensemble du Vinaya Piμaka.
29) Classical Frisian29) Klassike Frysk 2453 Mon 27 Nov 2017 LESSON TIPITAKA fan FREE FREE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY fia http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Dizze
rigel befettet de publikaasje fan boeken yn ‘e Devan ±
gari-skript-útjefte fan’ e Chaμõha Saag ± yana (Sixth Council) Tipiõaka.
De
nammen fan de voluminten wurde yn kursussen werjûn mei it suffix “-p ±
1/4i” oanjûn dat it diel is fan ‘e root Tipiõaka, ynstee fan
kommentaarliteratuer. Dizze skriuwlist lûkt allinich de root-folume. Vinaya Piûaka (Trije divyzjes, printe yn 5 boeken) Sutta Vibhaaga [twa boeken dy’t regels foar de bhikkhus en bhikkhunis befetsje, wêrtroch’t acht klassen fan misledigingen binne] Tipiõaka (trije “kasketten”) Sutta Piûaka (Fiif nuk yas, of samlingen) De Sutta Piṭaka befettet de essinsje fan ‘e lear fan’ e Buddha oer de Dhamma. It befettet mear as tsientûzen sutta. It is ferdield yn fiif kolleksjes, neamd Nikāyas (in mannichte,
assemblage, in kolleksje; in klasse, oarder, groep, in feriening,
fraternity, gemeente, in hûs, wenjen). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: lang] De Dīgha Nikāya sammelt 34 fan ‘e langste diskusjes dy’t de Buddha jûn wurde. Der binne ferskate hintsjes dy’t in protte fan harren lette
oanfollingen binne oan ‘e oarspronklike korpus en fan betroubere
echtheid. Majjhima Nikāya
[Majjima: medium] De Majjhima Nikaja sammelt 152 diskusjes fan ‘e Buddha fan
intermediate length, dealing with diverse matters. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[Samuutta: groep] De Sain’yutta Nikāya sammelt de sutta neffens har ûnderwerp yn 56 sub-groepen neamd saṃyuttas. It befettet mear as trije tûzen diskusjes fan variable fariant, mar oer it generaal relatyf koarte. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: factor | uttara:
additionnal] De Aṅguttara Nikāya wurdt ûnderferdield yn elf sub-groepen
neamd nipātas, elk fan har sammelt diskusjes besteande út opnames fan
ien ekstra faktor tsjin dy fan ‘e presidint nipāta. It befettet tûzenen suttas dy’t allinich koart binne. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: koart, lyts] De koarte teksten fan Khuddhaka Nikiya en wurdt beskôge as wie
It komponist fan twa straten: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta
Nipāta, Theragāthā-Therīgāthā en Jātaka foarmje de âlde straten, wylst
oare boeken sprake tafoegingen binne en har echtheid is fraachberder. Sutta Piûaka (Fiif nuk yas, of samlingen) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 sutta; 3 vaggas, of haaden (elk in boek)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; yndield yn 3 boeken,
5 vaggas elk, bekind as paoo ± sa (’fyftich’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (de ‘root’ fyftich)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4jamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (de ‘midden’ fyftich) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (betsjuttet ‘mear dan fyftich’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; ferdield
yn 6 boeken] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9.557 sutta; yn11 nip ± tas, of groepen, pleatstreare
numerysk; elke nip ± ta hat ferskate faggas; 10 of mear sutta yn
each vagga; 6 boeken] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (Ien, twa, trije)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fours)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (seis, sevens) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (tens, eleminten)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [de kolleksje lytse boeken, in ferskaat oan sammel-
fan wurken yn 18 haadtiden; It befettet suttas, kompilaasjes fan
doctrinaal notysjes, skiednis, fersen en kommentaarliteratuer dat hat
yn ‘e Tipiõaka sels ynrjochte; 12 boeken] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (njoggen koarte formules en suttas, brûkt as traininghuldiging foar
novice bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (meast ferneamd fan alle boeken fan ‘e Tipiõaka; in kolleksje fan 423
fersen yn 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (yn 8 vaggas, 80 froulike útdrukkingen fan ‘e Buddha, meast yn ferhalen, mei guon proazjekosten fan ‘e omstannichheden dy’t de útspraak ûntbûn hawwe) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, elke begjin, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [sa waard
sei troch de Buddha])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, meast yn fers, befettet in protte fan ‘e bêste
bekend, populêrste sutta’s fan ‘e Buddha (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na betsjut huzen; 85 gedichten yn 7 vaggas oer akten fan
merit en opnij yn ‘e himelske riken)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 gedichten beskriuwend de tsjustere wêzens [petas] berne yn
ûngelokkige steaten troch har ferrifelende akten)
8. Therag ± th ± (fersen fan freugde en wille nei it berikken fan arikiip fan 264
âlder bhikkhus; 107 gedichten, 1.279 g ± thas)
9. Thermo ± th ± (deselde as boppe, fan 73 âldere nonnen; 73 gedichten, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. ik
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, folslein II 10. J ± taka (berteferhalen fan ‘e Bodisatta foar syn berte as Gotama Buddha;
ferhalen yn fersen, ferdield yn nip ± ta neffens it oantal fersyen dy’t nedich binne
fertel it ferhaal. De folsleine J ± taka-ferhalen binne eins yn ‘e J ± taka-kommentaren
ferklearje it ferhaal efter de fersen. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (kommentaar oer twa dielen fan Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: kommentaar oer it 4e vagga
C31/4anidessa: kommentaar oer de 5e vagga en de Khaggavis ± oa sutta fan ‘e 1e vagga
(8) Paíasambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (in abhidhamma-styl detaillearre analyze fan ‘e Buddha’s
learen, tekene fan alle partijen fan ‘e Vin ± ya en Sutta Piõakas; trije vaggas,
elk mei tsien ûnderwerpen [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. ik
13. Apad ± na (fertelt yn fersen fan it eardere libbens fan 550 bhikkhus en 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (de skiednis fan ‘e Buddhas dêr’t de Buddha, yn antwurd op in
fraude fan Ven. Sariputta, fertelt it ferhaal fan ‘e asseptyske Sumedha en D2paakara
Buddha en de opfolgjende 24 Buddhas, wêrûnder Gotama Buddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 ferhaal fan de J ± taka is makke om de tsien p ± ram2 te yllustrearjen) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (lytse traktaat ynstelle metoaden foar ynterpretaasje en eksplisyt-
ing kanonike teksten)
17. Peμakopadesa (traktaat om metoade te meitsjen foar it ferklearjen en útwreidzjen fan ‘e
ûnderwiis fan ‘e Buddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (in record fan ‘e fragen dy’t troch kening Milinda en de
antwurden troch Ven. Nagasena; dit debat fûn plak. 500 jier nei de
mah ± parinibb ± na fan ‘e Bouddha) Abhidhamma Piûaka [Sân dielen fan systematyske, abstrakte eksposysje fan alle dhammas; gedrukt yn
12 boeken] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(opnumbering fan de dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(ûnderskied of analyze fan dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(diskusje fan eleminten, dizze earste trije foarmje in trilogy dy’t
moat ferwurde wurde as basis foar fersterking fan Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(oantsjutting fan yndividuen; tsien haadstikken: de 1e kear mei single
Yndividuen, de 2e mei paar, de 3e mei groepen fan trije, ensf. (3) Dh ± tukat ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(punten fan kontroversje of ferkearde werjefte, besprutsen de punten dy’t opkomt en
fêstige by de 3e ried, hâlden yn ‘e tiid fan A’oka’s regear, by Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(boek fan pairs, in gebrûk fan paar, tsjinoerstelde fragen om ambi-
guities en definiearje gebrûk fan technyske termen) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, folslein II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, folle III 7. Pa’mh ± na
(boek fan relaasjes; it útwurkjen fan in skema fan 24 bedoeld
relaasjes [paccaya] dy’t in folslein systeem foar ferstean foarmje
de meganyk fan it hiele universum fan Dhamma) (8) Paarh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paar ± ± p-1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paarh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paarh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paarh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (ekspedysje) 4
saaghadises ± (gearkomsten fan ‘e Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (ûntsiferje) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (fergryp mei forfeiture) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (normale ekspiaasje) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (beäntwurding re: alms iten) 4
sekhiya (oangeande etikette en dekor) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (wetlik proses) 7 (ôfsluten mei bhikkuni vinaya regels) ______
227
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [twa boeken fan regels en prosedueres]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 seksje [khandhakas]; begjint mei histoarysk akkounts fan ‘e Buddha’s ferljochting, de earste discourses en it begjin groei fan ‘e Sangha;
skynt de neikommende regels oer de hannelingen fan ‘e Sangha:
1. regels foar tagong ta de oarder (upasampad ±)
2. de oposatha-gearkomste en begjinnende fan ‘e p ± timokkha 3. ferbliuw yn ‘e reinens seizoen (vassa)
4. Feestlikens dy’t de fassa ôfsluten, hjit pav ± rao ±
5. regels foar artikelen fan jurkje en meubels
6. medisinen en iten
7. jierlikse ferdieling fan klean (kauhina)
8. regels foar sike bhikkhus, sliepse en kroechmateriaal
9. moade fan útfierings fan ‘e Sangha
10. proses yn gefallen fan skisme (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (of Cullavagga) (12 khandakas omgean mei fierdere regels en proce-
duren foar ynstellingshannelingen of funksjes, bekend as saaghakamma:
1. regels foar it behanneljen fan misdieden dy’t foar de Sangha komme
(saagh ± disesa) 2. prosedueres foar it meitsjen fan in bhikkhu op probearjen
3. prosedueres foar dealing mei akkumulation fan misdieden troch in bhikkhu
4. regels foar it regeljen fan juridyske prosedueres yn ‘e Sangha
5. misc. regels foar swim, klei, ensfh.
6. wenings, meubels, húsfesting, ensfh.
7. skisme
8. klassen fan bhikkhus en dutsen fan learkrêften & novices
9. útsluting fan ‘e p ± timokkha
10. de ordinaasje en ynstruksje fan bhikkhunis
11. oankundiging fan ‘e 1e ried by R ± jagaha
12. akkount fan ‘e 2e ried by Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [in gearfetting fan de vinaya, arranzjearre as a
katechisme foar ynstruksje en eksamen (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i It fyfde boek fan Vinaya servet as in soarte fan hânlieding dy’t de lêzer ynskeakelje kin
om in analytyske ûndersyk fan it hiele Vinaya Piûaka te meitsjen.
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(comment_ID) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = 4918 AND comment_approved = '1';
WordPress database error: [Table './sarvajan_ambedkar_org/wp_comments' is marked as crashed and should be repaired]
SELECT COUNT(*) FROM wp_comments WHERE comment_post_ID = '4918' AND comment_approved = '1'
TIPITAKA
from FREE ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY through http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org
This
outline displays the publication of books in the Devan±gari-script
edition of the Chaμμha Saag±yana (Sixth Council) Tipiμaka. The names of
the volumes are displayed in italics with the suffix “-p±1⁄4i”
indicatingthe volume is part of the root Tipiμaka, rather than
commentarial literature. This outline lists the root volumes only.
2) Klassieke Afrikaans 2453 Ma 27 Nov 2017 LES TIPITAKA van GRATIS ONLINE Tipitaka Research andPractice UNIVERSITY via http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org Hierdie
uiteensetting vertoon die publikasie van boeke in die Devan ±
gari-script uitgawe van die Chaμμha Saag ± yana (Sesde Raad) Tipiμaka. Die
name van die volumes word kursief vertoon met die agtervoegsel “-p ±
1/4i” wat aandui dat die volume deel van die wortel Tipiμaka is, eerder
as kommentarliteratuur. Hierdie opsomming bevat slegs die wortelvolumes. Vinaya Piμaka (Drie afdelings, in 5 boeke gedruk) Sutta Vibhaaga [twee boeke met reëls vir die bhikkhus en bhikkhunis, waarin agt klasse oortredings uiteengesit word] Tipiμaka (drie “mandjies”) Sutta Piμaka (Vyf nik ± yas, of versamelings) Die Sutta Piṭaka bevat die essensie van die Boeddha se leer oor die Dhamma. Dit bevat meer as tien duisend suttas. Dit is verdeel in vyf versamelings genaamd Nikāyas (’n menigte,
samestelling, ‘n versameling, ‘n klas, orde, groep, ‘n vereniging,
broederskap, gemeente, ‘n huis, woning). Dīgha Nikāya
[dīgha: lank] Die Dīgha Nikāya versamel 34 van die langste diskoerse wat deur die Boeddha gegee word. Daar is verskeie wenke dat baie van hulle lae toevoegings tot die oorspronklike korpus is en van twyfelagtige egtheid. Majjhima Nikāya
[majjhima: medium] Die Majjhima Nikāya versamel 152 diskoerse van die Boeddha van
intermediêre lengte, wat oor diverse sake handel. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[Samyutta: groep] Die Saṃyutta Nikāya versamel die suttas volgens hul vak in 56 subgroepe genaamd saṃyuttas. Dit bevat meer as drie duisend diskoerse van veranderlike lengte, maar oor die algemeen relatief kort. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: faktor | uttara:
additionnal] Die Aṅguttara Nikāya is onderverdeel in elf subgroepe
genaamd nipātas, elk van hulle versamel diskoerse wat bestaan uit
opsommings van een addisionele faktor teenoor dié van die presedent
nipāta. Dit bevat duisende suttas wat oor die algemeen kort is. Khuddaka Nikāya
[khuddha: kort, klein] Die Khuddhaka Nikāya kort tekste en word as as beskou
bestaan uit twee lae: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipāta,
Theragāthā-Therīgāthā en Jātaka vorm die ou strata, terwyl ander boeke
laat toevoegings is en hulle egtheid is meer twyfelagtig. Sutta Piμaka (Vyf nik ± yas, of versamelings) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, of hoofstukke (elk ‘n boek)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 suttas)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; verdeel in 3 boeke,
5 vaggas elk, bekend as paoo ± sa (’vyftig’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (die ‘wortel’ vyftig)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 sutas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (die ‘middel’ vyftig) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 sutas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 sutas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (beteken ‘meer as vyftig’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suññata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2,904 (7,762) suttas; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; verdeel
in 6 boeke] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nie ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; in11 nip ± tas, of groepe, suiwer gerangskik
numeries; elke nip ± ta het verskeie vaggas; 10 of meer suttas in
elke vagga; 6 boeke] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (een, twee, drie)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fours)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (sesse, sewes) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (agtste, nege)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (tiene, elevens)
5. Khuddaka-nik ± ya [die versameling van klein boeke, ‘n diverse byeenkoms-
werke in 18 hoofafdelings; Dit sluit suttas, samestellings van
leerstellige notas, geskiedenisse, verse en kommentare literatuur wat dit het
In die Tipiμaka self opgeneem. 12 boeke] (1) Kuddhakap ± Tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (nege kort formules en suttas, gebruik as ‘n opleidingshandleiding vir
nuweling bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (bekendste van al die boeke van die Tipiμaka; ‘n versameling van 423
verse in 26 vaggas) 3. Ud ± na (in 8 vaggas, 80 vreugdevolle uitsprake van die Boeddha, meestal in verse, met ‘n paar prosa-rekeninge van die omstandighede wat die uitspraak verkry het) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 suttas, elke begin, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [dus was
deur die Boeddha gesê)
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas; 71 suttas, meestal in vers; bevat baie van die beste
bekende, gewildste suttas van die Boeddha (3) Vim ± navatthu, Petavatthu, Therag ± t ± & Therig ± t ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na beteken herehuis; 85 gedigte in 7 vaggas oor dade van
verdienste en wedergeboorte in hemelse gebiede)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 gedigte wat die ellendige wesens beskryf
ongelukkige state as gevolg van hul verdedigende dade)
8. Therag ± th ± (verse van vreugde en vreugde na die bereiking van arahatship vanaf 264
ouer bhikkhus; 107 gedigte, 1,279 g ± thas)
9. Therig ± th ± (dieselfde as hierbo, van 73 ouer nonne, 73 gedigte, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± neem-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Ek
(5) J ± neem-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (geboortestories van die Bodisatta voor sy geboorte as Gotama Boeddha; 547
stories in verse, verdeel in nip ± ta volgens die aantal verse wat vereis word
vertel die storie. Die volledige J ± take stories is eintlik in die J ± taka kommentare wat
Verduidelik die storie agter die verse. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (kommentaar op twee dele van Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: kommentaar op die 4de vagga
C31/4anidessa: kommentaar op die 5de vagga en die Khaggavis ± oa sutta van die 1ste vagga
(8) Païisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Païisambhid ± magga (’n gedetailleerde analise van die Boeddha se abhidhamma-styl
onderrig, getrek uit alle gedeeltes van die Vin ± ya en Sutta Piμakas; drie vagas,
elk wat tien onderwerpe bevat [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. Ek
13. Apad ± na (verhale in verse van die voormalige lewens van 550 bhikkhus en 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (die geskiedenis van die Boeddha waarin die Boeddha, in antwoord op ‘n
vraag van Ven. Sariputta, vertel die verhaal van die asketiese Sumedha en D2paakara
Boeddha en die daaropvolgende 24 Boeddha, insluitende Gotama Boeddha.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 stories uit die J ± take gereël om die tien p ± ram2 te illustreer) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (klein verhandeling wat metodes vir interpretasie en verduideliking uiteensit-
ing kanonieke tekste)
17. Peμakopadesa (verhandeling wat metodes uiteensit vir die verduideliking en uitbreiding van die
onderrig van die Boeddha) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-pañha (’n rekord van die vrae gestel deur koning Milinda en die
Antwoorde van Ven. Nagasena; hierdie debat het plaasgevind ongeveer 500 jaar na die
mah ± parinibb ± na die Boeddha) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Sewe afdelings van sistematiese, abstrakte uiteensetting van alle dhammas; gedruk in
12 boeke] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(opsomming van die dhammas) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(onderskeid of analise van dhammas) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(bespreking van elemente; hierdie eerste drie afdelings vorm ‘n trilogie wat
moet verteer word as ‘n basis vir die verstaan van Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(aanwysing van individue; tien hoofstukke: die 1ste handel oor enkel
individue, die 2de met pare, die 3de met groepe van drie, ens. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(punte van kontroversie of verkeerde siening; bespreek die punte wat ingesamel is en
gevestig by die 3de raad, gehou in die tyd van Aœoka se bewind, by Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(boek van pare; ‘n gebruik van gepaarde, opponerende vrae om ambi-
riglyne en definieer presiese gebruik van tegniese terme) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Paμμh ± na
(boek van verhoudings; die opstel van ‘n skema van 24 voorwaardelike
verhoudings [paccaya] wat ‘n volledige stelsel vir begrip vorm
die meganika van die hele heelal van Dhamma) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (uitsetting) 4
saaghadises ± (vergaderings van die Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (onbepaald) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (vervreemding met verbeuring) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (gewone ekspirasie) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (belydenis re: aalmoese kos) 4
sekhiya (met betrekking tot etiket en dekorum) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (regsproses) 7 (eindig met bhikkuni vinaya reëls) ______
Bhikkhuni 8
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [twee boeke van reëls en prosedures]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 afdelings [khandhakas]; begin met historiese rekeninge van die Boeddha se verligting, die eerste diskoerse en die vroeë groei van die Sangha;
beskryf die volgende reëls vir die optrede van die Sangha:
1. reëls vir toelating tot die bevel (upasampad ±)
2. die uposatha-vergadering en die oorweging van die p ± timokkha 3. Koshuis gedurende die reënseisoen (vassa)
4. seremonie sluit die vassa, genaamd pav ± rao ±
5. Reëls vir kledingstukke en meubels
6. medisyne en kos
7. jaarlikse verspreiding van klere (kaμhina)
8. reëls vir siek bhikkhus, slaap- en kleedmateriaal
9. modus van uitvoering van verrigtinge van die sangha
10. Verrigtinge in gevalle van skeuring (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (of Cullavagga) (12 khandakas wat handel oor verdere reëls en prosedures
dure vir institusionele dade of funksies, bekend as saaghakamma:
1. Reëls vir die hantering van oortredings wat voor die Sangha kom
(Saagh ± disesa) 2. prosedures om ‘n bhikkhu op proef te stel
3. prosedures vir die hantering van die akkumulasie van oortredings deur ‘n bhikkhu
4. Reëls vir die vestiging van regsprosedures in die Sangha
5. misc. reëls vir bad, rok, ens.
6. wonings, meubels, losies, ens.
7. schisms
8. klasse van bhikkhus en pligte van onderwysers en beginners
9. uitsluiting van die p ± timokkha
10. die ordinering en instruksie van bhikkhunis
11. Rekening van die 1ste raad by R ± Jagaha
12. Rekening van die 2de raad by Ves ± li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [’n opsomming van die vinaya, gereël as ‘n
kategismus vir onderrig en eksamen] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Die vyfde boek vinaya dien as ‘n soort handleiding wat die leser toelaat
‘n analitiese opname van die hele Vinaya Piμaka te maak.
e vëllimeve shfaqen në italikë me prapashtesën “-p ± 1/4i” që tregon se
vëllimi është pjesë e rrënjës Tipiqaka, në vend të literaturës
komentare. Ky skicë liston vetëm vëllimet e rrënjëve. Vinaya Piμaka (Tre divizione, të shtypura në 5 libra) Sutta Vibhaaga [dy libra që përmbajnë rregullat për bhikkhus dhe bhikkhunis, duke përshkruar tetë klasa të veprave penale] Tipiμaka (tre “shporta”) Sutta Piμaka (Pesë nik ± yas, ose koleksione) Sutta Piṭaka përmban thelbin e mësimit të Budës në lidhje me Dhamën. Ajo përmban më shumë se dhjetë mijë sute. Ai është i ndarë në pesë koleksione të quajtura Nikāyas (një turmë,
mbledhje, një koleksion, një klasë, rend, grup, një shoqatë, vëllazëri,
kongregacion, një shtëpi, banesë). Dīgha Nikāya
[dggha: gjatë] Digjha Nikaya mbledh 34 nga ligjëratat më të gjata të dhëna nga Buda. Ka lë të kuptohet se shumë prej tyre janë shtesa të vonuara të korpusit origjinal dhe autenticitetit të dyshimtë. Majjhima Nikaya
[majjhima: medium] Majjhima Nikaya mbledh 152 diskurse të Budës së
gjatësi të ndërmjetme, që kanë të bëjnë me çështje të ndryshme. Saṃyutta Nikāya
[samyutta: group] Saṃyutta Nikaya mbledh suttët sipas subjektit të tyre në 56 nën-grupe të quajtur saṃyuttas. Ajo përmban më shumë se tre mijë diskurs me gjatësi të ndryshueshme, por në përgjithësi relativisht të shkurtër. Aṅguttara Nikāya
[aṅg: faktor | utë:
përveç kësaj] The Aṅguttara Nikaya është nënndervizuar në njëmbëdhjetë
nën-grupe të quajtura nipatas, secila prej tyre që mbledhin diskutime të
përbërë nga numërimet e një faktori shtesë kundrejt atyre të
precedentit nipata. Ajo përmban mijëra sute të cilat përgjithësisht janë të shkurtra. Khuddaka Nikaya
[khuddha: i shkurtër, i vogël] Tekstet e shkurtra Khuddhaka Nikaya dhe konsiderohet si e tillë
i përbërë nga dy shtresa: Dhammapada, Udāna, Itivuttaka, Sutta Nipata,
Theragath Therīgāthā dhe Jātaka formojnë shtresat e lashta, ndërsa
librat e tjerë janë shtesa të vonuara dhe autenticiteti i tyre është më i
diskutueshëm. Sutta Piμaka (Pesë nik ± yas, ose koleksione) 1. D2gha-nik ± ya [34 suttas; 3 vaggas, ose kapituj (secili libër)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 suttas)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 sute)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 suttas) 2. Majjhima-nik ± ya [152 suttas; 15 vaggas; i ndarë në 3 libra,
5 vaggas secili, i njohur si paoo ± sa (’pesëdhjetë’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± ssa-p ± 1/4i (’rrënja’ pesëdhjetë)
1. M3lapariy ± yavagga (10 suttas)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 suttas)
3. Tatiyavagga (10 suttas) 4. Mah ± yamakavagga (10 suttas) 5. C31/4ayamakavagga (10 suttas)
(2) Majjhimapaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (pesëdhjetë e mesme) 6. Gahapati-vagga (10 suttas)
7. Bhikkhu-vagga (10 suttas)
8. Paribb ± jaka-vagga (10 suttas)
9. R ± ja-vagga (10 suttas) 10. Br ± hmana-vagga (10 suttas)
(3) Uparipaoo ± sa-p ± 1/4i (do të thotë ‘më shumë se pesëdhjetë’) 11. Devadaha-vagga (10 suttas)
12. Anupada-vagga (10 suttas)
13. Suñata-vagga (10 suttas)
14. Vibhaaga-vagga (12 suttas)
15. Sa1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 suttas) 3. Sa1/2yutta-nik ± ya [2.904 (7.762) sute; 56 sa1/2yuttas; 5 vaggas; i ndarë
në 6 libra] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) Khandavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol I (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i Vol II (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. Aaguttara-nik ± ya [9,557 suttas; në nip ± tas, ose grupe, të rregulluara thjesht
numerike; çdo grumbull ka disa vagga; 10 ose më shumë suttë në
çdo vagga; 6 libra] (1) Eka-Duka-Tika-nipata-p ± 1/4i (ato, dy, tre)
(2) Catukka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (katër)
(3) Pañcaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (pesë)
(4) Chakka-Sattaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (gjashtëdhjetë e shtatë) (5) Aμμhaka-Navaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) Dasaka-Ekadasaka-nipata-p ± 1/4i (dhjetëra, lartësi)
punimet në 18 seksione kryesore; ajo përfshin suttas, përmbledhjet e
shënimet doktrinale, historitë, vargjet dhe literaturën e komentarit që ka
është inkorporuar në Tipiμaka vetë .; 12 libra] (1) Kuddhakap ± tha, Dhammapada & Ud ± na-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (nëntë formula të shkurtra dhe suttas, të përdorura si një manual trajnimi për
rishtar bhikkhus)
2. Dhammapada (më e famshme e të gjitha librave të Tipiqakës, një koleksion prej 423
vargje në 26 vaggas) 3. Udna (në 8 vagga, 80 shprehje të gëzueshme të Budës, kryesisht në vargje, me disa llogari të prozës së rrethanave që nxitën shprehjen) (2) Itivuttaka, Suttanip ± ta-p ± 1/4i
4. Itivuttaka (4 nip ± tas, 112 sute, secili fillim, “iti vutta1/2 bhagavata” [kështu ishte
tha nga Buda])
5. Suttanip ± ta (5 vaggas, 71 suttas, kryesisht në ajet, përmban shumë nga më të mirat
të njohura, më të popullarizuara të Budës (3) Vim, një, ose, një, Therag ± th ± & Therig ± th ± -p ± 1/4i
6. Vim ± navatthu (Vim ± na do të thotë rezidencë; 85 poema në 7 vagga për aktet e
meritë dhe rilindje në sferat qiellore)
7. Petavatthu (4 vaggas, 51 poezi që përshkruajnë qeniet e mjerueshme [petas] lindur në
shteteve të pakënaqur për shkak të akteve të tyre të dëmshme)
8. Therag ± th (vargjet e gëzimit dhe kënaqësisë pas arritjes së planit nga viti 264
bhikkhus plak; 107 poema, 1.279 g ± thas)
9. Therigh ± th ± (njëjtë si më sipër, nga 73 murgeshë e moshuar, 73 poema, 522 g ± thas) (4) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol. unë
(5) J ± taka-p ± 1/4i, Vol II 10. J ± taka (historitë e lindjes së Bodisatta para lindjes së tij si Gotama Buda;
tregime në vargje, të ndara në nip ± ta sipas numrit të vargjeve të kërkuara
tregoni historinë. Tregimet e plota të Xhura janë në të vërtetë në komentet e J ± taka
shpjegoni historinë prapa vargjeve. (6) Mah ± nidessa-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. Nidessa (koment në dy pjesë të Suttanip ± ta)
Mah ± nidessa: koment mbi 4th vagga
C31/4anidessa: koment mbi 5th vagga dhe Khaggavis ± oa sutta e 1 vagga
(8) Paμisambhid ± magga-p ± 1/4i 12. Paμisambhid ± magga (një analizë e detajuar e stilit të abhidhamma të Budës
mësimdhënie, të nxjerra nga të gjitha pjesët e Vin ± ya dhe Sutta Piμakas; tre vaggas,
secili përmban dhjetë tema [kath ±]) (9) Apad ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol. unë
13. Apad ± na (tregime në ajetet e jetës së mëparshme të 550 bhikkhus dhe 40 bhikkhunis) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1/2sa & Cariy ± piμaka-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (historia e Buddhas në të cilën Buda, në përgjigje të një
pyetje nga Ven. Sariputta, tregon historinë e Asezisë Sumedha dhe D2paakara
Buda dhe 24 Buddhët pasuese, përfshirë Gotama Budën.)
15. Cariy ± piμaka (35 tregime nga J ± taka organizuan për të ilustruar dhjetë p ± ram2) (11) Nettippakarana, Peμakopadesa-p ± 1/4i 16. Nettippakarana (traktat i vogël që përcakton metodat për interpretimin dhe shpjegimin-
tekstet kanonike)
17. Peμakopadesa (traktat që përcakton metodat për shpjegimin dhe zgjerimin e
mësimi i Budës) (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. Milinda-paha (një rekord i pyetjeve të paraqitura nga Mbreti Milinda dhe
Përgjigjet nga Ven. Nagasena; ky debat u zhvillua ca. 500 vjet pas
mah ± parinibb ± na e Budës) Abhidhamma Piμaka [Shtatë pjesë të ekspozitës sistematike, abstrakte të të gjitha dhamave; shtypur në
12 libra] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(numërimi i dhamave) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42
(dallimi ose analiza e dhamave) (2) Vibhaaga-p ± 1/42 3. Dh ± tukath ±
(diskutimi i elementeve, këto tre seksionet e para përbëjnë një trilogji që
duhet të tretet si një bazë për të kuptuar Abhidhamma) 4. Puggalapaññatti
(përcaktimi i individëve; dhjetë kapituj: i pari që merret me të vetmin
individët, e dyta me çifte, e treta me grupet e tre, etj. (3) Dh ± përkul ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42
(pika të polemikave ose pikëpamje të gabuara; diskuton pikat e ngritura dhe
u vendosën në këshillin e tretë, të mbajtur në kohën e mbretërimit të Aoeokut, në Patna) (4) Kath ± vatthu-p ± 1/42 6. Yamaka-p ± 1/42
(libër çiftesh, një përdorim i çiftëzuar, pyetje të kundërta për të zgjidhur ambi-
dhe të përcaktojë përdorimin e saktë të termave teknike) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol III 7. Paμμh ± na
(libri i marrëdhënieve, përpunimi i skemës së 24 të kushtëzuar
marrëdhëniet [paçkaya] që formojnë një sistem të plotë për të kuptuar
mekanika e tërë universit të Dhamma-s) (8) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol I
(9) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol III
(11) Paμμh ± na-p ± 1/4i, Vol IV
(12) Paμμh ± ± p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (dëbimi) 4
saaghadises ± (mbledhjet e Sangha) 13
aniyat ± (i pacaktuar) 2
nissagiy ± p ± cittiy ± (shlyerja me konfiskim) 30 (2) P ± kittiya-p ± 1/4i
suddha p ± cittiy ± (shlyerja e zakonshme) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (rrëfimi i ri: ushqimi i lëmoshës) 4
sekhiya (lidhur me mirësjelljen dhe dekorimin) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (procesi ligjor) 7 (përfundon me rregullat e bhikkuni vinaya) ______
227
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. Khandaka [dy libra të rregullave dhe procedurave]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 seksione [khandhakas]; fillon me llogaritë historike të Ndriçimi i Buddhës, fjalimet e para dhe rritja e hershme e Sangha;
përshkruan rregullat e mëposhtme që qeverisin veprimet e Sangha:
1. rregullat për pranimin në urdhër (upasampad ±)
2. Takimi uposatha dhe recitimi i p ± timokkha 3. qëndrimi gjatë sezonit të shiut (vassa)
Ceremonia e përfundimit të vassa, e quajtur pav ± rao
5. rregullat për artikujt e veshjes dhe mobiljeve
6. ilaçet dhe ushqimet
7. shpërndarja vjetore e rrobave (kaohuina)
8. rregullat për bhikkhus sëmurë, gjumi dhe materiale mantel
9. mënyra e ekzekutimit të procedurave të Sangha
10. Procedime në rastet e përçarjes (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ose Cullavagga) (12 khandakas që merren me rregulla të mëtejshme dhe procedurat
për aktet ose funksionet institucionale, të njohura si saaghakamma:
1. Rregullat për trajtimin e veprave penale që vijnë përpara Sanghës
(Disesa saagh ±) 2. Procedurat për vendosjen e një bhikkhu në provë
3. Procedurat për trajtimin e akumulimit të veprave penale nga një bhikkhu
4. rregullat për zgjidhjen e procedurave ligjore në Sangha
5. misc. rregullat për larjen, veshjen etj.
6. Banesat, mobiljet, banesat etj.
7. Shpërthime
8. klasat e bhikkhus dhe detyrat e mësuesve dhe novices
9. përjashtimi nga p ± timokkha
10. koordinimi dhe udhëzimi i bhikkhunis
11. llogari e këshillit të parë në R ± jagaha
12. llogaria e këshillit të dytë në Ves-li 3. Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i [një përmbledhje e vinaya, e rregulluar si një
katekizëm për mësim dhe ekzaminim] (5) Pariv ± ra-p ± 1/4i Libri i pestë i vinaya shërben si një lloj manuali që mundëson lexuesin
për të bërë një studim analitik të të gjithë Vinaya Piμaka.
[ዳጂ: ረዥም] ዳጊ ኒያሂ ከቡድሃ (ረጅሙ) የ 34 ቱ ረጅም ንግግሮችን ይሰበስባል. ብዙዎቹ የመጀመሪያውን የሟቹን አጓጓዥ (ኮርፖስ) እና አጠያያቂ የመሆኑን እውነተኝነት በመጨመር ላይ ናቸው. ማጅማይማ ዲያና
ማጅማሺያ Nikya 152 የቡድሃ ንግግሮችን ያካፍላል
መካከለኛ ርዝመት, የተለያዩ ጉዳዮችን ያካተተ. መስጊድታ Nikya
[ሳምራዊት: ቡዴን] ሰሊማታ ስሇማህኖች ሰሃቦችን በተመሇከተ በ 56 ተጓዲኝ ማህበረስብ (ሰበታተስ) ተብል የተሰበሰቡ ንዑስ ቡዴሶችን ሰብስቧሌ. በውስጡም ከሶስት ሺህ የሚበልጡ የተለያየ ርዝመት ያላቸው ንግግሮችን ይዟል, ግን በአጠቃላይ አጭር ነው. ማጣቀሻ ዲያና
[መአጥኛ: factor | የኦንጋታራ Nikያህ በ 11 ዐፊ ንዑስ ምድቦች የተከፋፈለ ኒፒታታስ በመባል የሚታወቀው ሲሆን እያንዳንዱ የዐውደ-ጽሑፍ ንጽጽር እና የንፅፅር ስብስቦችን ያካተተ ንግግርን ይሰበስባል. በአጠቃላይ በአጭሩ በሺዎች የሚቆጠሩ ሰስታዎችን ይይዛል. Khuddaka Nikia
[khuddha: short, small] Khuddhaka Nikia የአጭሩ ጽሁፎች እና እንደ ነበር ይቆጠራል
ሁለት ጎደሎዎችን ያቀፈ ነው-ዳምሃፕፓዳ, ኡዳና, ኢቲቱታካ, ሰታኒፓታ, ሥራጋታ-ቴሪታታትና ጃታካ የጥንት ምዕራፎች ሲሆኑ ሌሎቹ ደግሞ ዘግይተው በመጨመር እና እውነተኝነታቸው የበለጠ አጠያያቂ ነው. ዘውዳ ፒያካ (አምስት ኒክ ዲያዎች ወይም ስብስቦች) 1. ዲንጋ-ኒክ ± ya [34 ሱስታስ; 3 ቪጋጋዎች ወይም ምዕራፎች (እያንዳንዱ መጽሐፍ)]
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 ሰታት)
(2) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 ሰታት)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 ሰታት) 2. ማጂጃማ-ኒክ ± ya [152 ሰታት, 15 ቪጋጋዎች; በ 3 መጻሕፍት የተከፋፈለ,
በእያንዳንዱ ፒጋኖ ± ሳር (’fifty’) ተብሎ ይጠራል. (1) M3 ላፓኦኦ ± ሳሳ-ፒ ± 1/4i (’ሥሮ’ አምሳ)
1. M3 ላፕሪየር ± yavagga (10 ሳማት)
2. S2han ± davagga (10 ሳማዎች)
3. ታቲያቫጋጋ (10 ስታትስ) 4. ማይ ዲያማካጋጋ (10 ሳማዎች) 5. C31 / 4aamakavagga (10 ሰታት)
(2) ማጂሃማፓኦኦ ± ሰ-ፒ ± 1/4i (መካከለኛ-አምሳ) 6. ጋህፓቲ-ቪጋጋ (10 ስታትስ)
7. ቡካሪ-ቫጋ (10 ሰታት)
8. ፓቢብ ± ጃካ-ቫጋጋ (10 ስታትስ)
9. ¡ጃ-ቫጋ (10 ሰታት) 10. ባ ± hmana-vagga (10 ሳማዎች)
(3) አንጋፋኦኦኦ ± ሳ-ፒ ± 1/4i (ከ 50 በላይ) ማለት ነው. 11. ደጋሃሃ-ቪጋጋ (10 ስታትስ)
12. አኑፓዳ-ቪጋጋ (10 ስታትስ)
13. ሱናታ-ቪጋጋ (10 ሰታት)
14. ቪቢጋ-ቫጋግ (12 ሰታት)
15. ሳ 1/4 ± yatana-vagga (10 ሰታት) 3. ሳሌም / ኡታታ-ናይክ ± ya [2,904 (7,762) ሰታት; 56 ሳላ / 2 / ሀተታ; 5 ቫጋግሎች; ተከፈለ
ወደ 6 መጻሕፍት] (1) Sag ± thavagga-sa1 / 2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 ሳ 1/2 ኛው)
(2) Nid ± navagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 ሰ 1 / 2yuttas)
(3) ካንዳቫጋ-ሳ 1/2 ኡታታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (13 ሴ 1/2 ኛው)
(4) ሳ 1/4 ± yatanavagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 ሳ 1/2 ኛው)
(5) Mah ± vga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4 i Vol 6 (1 ስድስተኛ / 2 ኛው)
(6) Mah ± vagga-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4 ክፍል II (6 ሳ 1/2 ኛው) 4.አጉታራ-ኒክ ± ya [9,557 ሱስታስ; በ 11 ፔንቶች, ወይም ቡድኖች በንጹህ አደረጃጀት
በቁጥር; እያንዳንዱ ጫጫታ ኡታ ያላቸው በርካታ ቪጋጋዎች አሉት. 10 ወይም ከዚያ በላይ ሱወቶች በ ውስጥ
እያንዳንዱ ቫጋጋ; 6 መጽሃፎች] (1) ኢካ-ዳካ-ቲካ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (አንድ, ሁለት, ሶስት)
(2) ካትኩካ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (አራት)
(3) ፓንቺካ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (fives)
(4) ቺካ-ሳታካ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± አራሺ (ስድስት, ሰባት) (5) ኡሙካ-ነጋታ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (eights, nines)
(6) ዳሳካ-ኢዳዳሳካ-ኒፒታ-ፒ ± 1/4i (አስር, ከፍያ)
በ 18 ክፍሎች ዋና ሥራዎች ውስጥ; ይህ መጽሐፍ ሱቆችን, ስብስቦችን ያካትታል
የዶክትሪን ማስታወሻዎች, ታሪኮች, ቁጥሮች, እና አስተያየት ሰጪ ጽሑፎች
በቲፒካካ ራሱ ውስጥ ተካትቷል ;; 12 መጻሕፍት] (1) ኩድሃካፕ ± ታ, ዳፍማፓዳ እና ኡፕ ± n-p ± 1/4i 1. Kuddhakap ± tha (ዘጠኝ አጭር አሮጌዎች እና ሱስታዎች, ለ
አዳዲስ ቢሁካውያን)
2. ዳምሃማዳ (ከሁሉም የቲፒካካ መጽሐፍት ውስጥ በጣም ዝነኛ የሆነው, 423 ስብስብ
በ 26 ቫጋግሶች ውስጥ ያሉ ጥቅሶች) 3. Ud ± na (በ 8 ወራጃዎች, 80 የቡድሃ ተናጋሪ ንግግሮች, በአብዛኛው በቁብአ በቁ አንዳንድ ግኝቶችን በቃለ ምልልሱ ውስጥ ያስቀመጠውን ሁኔታ) (2) ኢቫቱታካ, ሱታኒፒ ኡፕ-ፒ ± 1/4i
4. ኢቫቱታካ (4 ፆት, 112 ሱሶች, በእያንዲንደ ጅምር, “ኢቪ ቨታታ 1/2 ቡኻቫታ” [እንዯሚሆን
ቡዳ የተናገረው]
5. ሱታኒፒ ± እ (5 ቪጋጋዎች 71 አንቀፆች በአብዛኛው በጥቅስ ቁጥር ብዙዎቹን ይይዛሉ
የቡድሃው ታዋቂና በጣም ተወዳጅ ሰሃባዎች ናቸው (3) ቪም ± ሪቻቱቱ, ፔትቬታቱ, ቫት ± ± ¾ እና ቴሪግ ± ± -p ± 1/4i
6. ቫን ± ሮበርትቱ (ቫን ± ና ማለት ባለቅል ነው, 85 ግጥሞች በ 7 ቫጋጋዎች ላይ
በሰማይ መኖር እና ዳግም መወለድ)
7. ፔትቫታቱ (4 ቫጋግሶች, 51 የተሞሉ አሰቃቂ ፍጥረቶችን (ፔላስ) የሚገልጹ 51 ግጥሞች
ደካማ በሆኑ ድርጊቶቻቸው ምክንያት ደስተኛ አይደሉም)
8. ዘራግ ± t ± (ከ 264 ጀምሮ ህዝቦች ከተመዘገቡ በኋላ የደስታ እና የደስታ ጥቅሶች
አረመኔዎች; 107 ግጥሞች 1.279 ግ ± ድም)
9. ቴራግራም ± (ከላይ እንደተጠቀሰው, ከ 73 የአጎት መነኮሳት, 73 ግጥሞች, 522 ጂቢስ) (4) J ± ታታ-ፒ ± 1/4i, ጥራዝ. እኔ
(5) J ± ታታ-ፒ ± 1/4i, ጥፋ II 10. ጁታ (የጃፓን ልጅ ከመወለዱ በፊት የቦዲሳታ የልደት ታሪኮች, 547
በታሪኩ ውስጥ በተጠቀሱት ጥቅሶች መሠረት, በሚከተሉት ጥቅሶች ብዛት ኒፒ ± ኡትን ይለያል
ታሪኩን ይንገሩ. ሙሉ የ ጁታ ታሪኮች በእርግጥ በጃ ± ባታካሪዎች ውስጥ ይገኛሉ
ከጥቅሶቹ በስተጀርባ ያለውን ታሪክ ግለጽ. (6) Mah ± nidess-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. ኒድሳ (በሁለት የሱፉንፒ ± እዝግቦች ላይ ትችት)
Mah ± nidessa: በ 4 ኛ ቪጋጋ ላይ አስተያየት
C31 / 4anidessa-comment on the 5 vagga and ካጋቫስ ± ኡራስ 1 ኛ ናጋ
(8) ፓዩሲኸምድ ± ሚጋ-ፒ ± 1/4i 12. ፓዩዩሽምቢት ± መግጋ (የቡድሃ-አሃሂዝማ-ወርድ-ተኮር ትንተና)
ከቪን ± Ya እና ሰትራ ፒክካስ በሁሉም ክፍሎች የተሰበሰቡ ናቸው. ሶስት ቫጋግሎች,
እያንዳንዳቸው አሥር ርዕሶች [ካት ±] ያካተቱ ናቸው (9) Apad ± n-p ± 1/4i, ጥራዝ. እኔ
13. ¡apad ± na (የቀድሞዎቹ ህይወት ጥቅሶች የ 550 ባክቻውያን እና 40 ሏኪኪዎች ናቸው) (10) Apad ± na, Buddhava1 / 2sa & Cariy ± piľaka-p ± 1/4i 14. ቡቫቫ 1/2 ሳ (የቡድሃ ታሪክ ታሪክ, ለአብነት ለ
ጥያቄ ከቬን. ሳርፒታታ ስለ ታዕቃባው ሱድሃ እና ዲ 2 ፓካካራ ታሪክ ይነግረናል
ቡድሃ እና በቀጣይ 24 ቡድሃዎች, የጀጃ ቡዳ ጨምሮ).
15. ካሪያ ± ፒፔካ (አሥር ፒ ± ram 2 ን ለመግለጽ በ ጁታ የተሞሉ 35 ፎቆች) (11) ኒትፒካራና, ፒኩፒፓዳ-ፒ ± 1/4i 16. ኒትፒካራና (ትናንሽ የአስተርጓሚ ዘዴዎችን ለመተርጎም እና ለማብራራት,
በካኖኒካል ጽሑፎች ውስጥ)
17. ፒቱፒፓዳ (ምሳሌያዊ ትርጉምን ለማብራራት እና ለማስፋፋት የሚረዱ ዘዴዎችን ማዘጋጀት
የቡድሃ ትምህርት (12) Milindapañha-p ± 1/4i 18. ሚሊንዳ-ፓሃሃ (በንጉስ ሚሊንዳ እና በሪፖርቱ የቀረቡትን ጥያቄዎች የሚያሳይ ዘገባ)
መልሶች በቬን. ናጋሬና; ይህ ክርክር ተወስዷል. ከ 500 ዓመታት በኋላ
የቡድሃ ± ፓሪንቲብ ± አነ) አህዲማማ ፒያካ [ስሌጠናዎች ሁሇት ክፍሊቶች (ስዴስት ሁሇት) ጭብጥ, ታተመ
12 መጻሕፍት] 1. ዳምሃሳካዎ 2
(የዱር መዛግብትን) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. ቪቢጋ-p ± 1/42
(ሥነ-ስብስብ ልዩነት ወይም ትንታኔ) (2) ቪቢጋ-ፒ ± 1/42 3. ኸርታ ± ቴክታ ±
(የቡድን ውይይት; እነዚህ የመጀመሪያ ሦስት ክፍሎች ያሉት ሶስት እርባናስ ናቸው
ኢብራሂምን ለመረዳትና ለመዋሃድ እንደ መሰረት ሊሆን ይገባል) 4. ፖጋጋላፓኖቲቲ
(የግለሰቦችን ይመክራል; አሥር ምዕራፎች-1 ኛ ነጠላ ጉዳይ ነው
ግለሰቦች, ሁለተኛው በጣምሮች, ሦስተኛው በሶስት ቡድኖች, ወዘተ. (3) Dh ± tukath ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. ካት ± ቫትቱ-p ± 1/42
(የውይይት ወይም የተሳሳተ እይታ; የተዘረዘሩትን ነጥቦች ያብራራል
በአኦኦካ ዘመነ መንግስት በፓና ከተማ በተካሄደው በ 3 ኛ ምክር ቤት ውስጥ ሰፈራ) (4) ካት ± ቫትቱ-p ± 1/42 6. Yamak-p ± 1/42
(ጥንድ ጥቆማዎች, የተጣመሩ እና ተጣጣፊ ጥያቄዎችን በመጠቀም,
መመሪያዎችን እና ትክክለኛውን የቴክኒካዊ ቃላት አጠቃቀም ይግለጹ) (5) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol I
(6) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, Vol II
(7) Yamaka-p ± 1/42, ጥፋ III 7. ፓሉ ± na
(የሽያጭ መፅሃፍ; የ 24 ሁኔታዎች ሁኔታ መርሃግብርን ማዘጋጀት
ግንኙነት (ፓይሻያ) ለመገንዘብ ሙሉ ስርዓት ነው
የአጠቃላይ የዐጀ ፍፅስና ሜንኮካሎች) (8) ፓሉ ± n-p ± 1/4i, ጥፋ I
(9) ፓሉ ± n-p ± 1/4i, Vol II
(10) ፓሉ ± n-p ± 1/4i, ፍጥነት III
(11) ፓሉ ± n-p ± 1/4i, ፍጥነት IV
(12) ፓሉ ± n-p ± 1/4i, Vol V (1) P ± r ± jika-p ± 1/4i Bhikku
p ± r ± jik ± (የተገታ) 4
ሳህሃዳዊ ± (የጊንያው ስብሰባ) 13
ኢዪት ± (ያልተወሰነ) 2
nissagi ± p ± cithiy ± (በመውረስ መዝጊያ) 30 (2) P ± cittiya-p ± 1/4i
ሱዳን ፓ ± cithiy ± (ተራ ምልመላ) 92
p ± tidesaniy ± (የምስክርነት ዳግም ምጽዓት ምግብ) 4
ሴክሃይ (ስለ ክብር እና ውበት) 75
adhikaraoasamath ± (ሕጋዊ ሂደት) 7 (በቢኪኒኒ ቪያያን ደንቦች ይደመድማል) ______
227
17
0
30 166
8
75
7
______
311 2. ካንዳካ [ሁለት የአጻጻፍ ደንቦች እና ሂደቶች]
(3) Mah ± vagga-p ± 1/4i (10 ክፍሎች [khandhakas]) በታሪክ ታሪካዊ ዘገባዎች ይጀምራል. የቡድሃ መገለፅ, የመጀመሪያ ንግግሮች እና የሳውንቱ የመጀመሪያ እድገቶች,
የስነ-ልቦና ድርጊቶችን የሚመለከቱ የሚከተሉትን ደንቦች ይዘረዝራል-
1. በትእዛዙ ላይ ለመግባት ደንቦች (የቃጠሎ ±)
2. የአቮካሳ ስብሰባ እና የፒ ± ዎክክካሃን መዝገበ ቃላት 3. በዝናብ ወቅቱ (ቫሳ)
4. ቪቫ ± Rao ±
5. ስለ አለባበስ እና የቤት እቃዎች ደንቦች
6. መድሃኒት እና ምግብ
7. ዓመታዊ የድግስ ማከፋፈል (ካያሚና)
8. ለበሽተኞች ህመሞች, ለመኝታ እና ለአለባበስ ዕቃዎች ደንቦች
9. የንግሥና ሂደት አፈፃፀም
10. በክርክር ጉዳዮች ላይ ክርክሮች (4) C31/4avagga-p ± 1/4i (ወይም Cullavagga) (12)
ሳካሃማማ በመባል የሚታወቀው ለሥነ-ስርአት ተግባሮች ወይም ተግባሮች ብርቱዎች:
1. ከጉባኤው በፊት ለሚፈጸሙ የበጎ አድራጎት ድርጊቶች ደንቦች
(ሳጋ ± ዲሳሳ) 2. በሂደት ላይ ያለን ሒደት ማስያዝ
3. of / አንድ ጥቃቅን ጉድፍትን በማከማቸት የሚከናወኑ የአሰራር ሂደቶች
4. በሳንባ ውስጥ የሕግ ሥነ-ሥርዓቶችን ለማስፈፀም የሚረዱ ደንቦች
5. የተለያዩ. ስለ መታጠብ, መልበስ, ወዘተ የመሳሰሉት ደንቦች.
6. መኖሪያ ቤቶች, የቤት እቃዎች, ማረፊያ, ወዘተ.
7
የኃይማኖት ቡድኖች እና የመምህራንና አዲስ ህፃናት ግዴታዎች
9. ከ p ± timokkha መወገድ
10. የሂህኪን ሹመት እና ትምህርት
11. የመጀመሪያውን ምክር ቤት በ R ± jagaha ይዟል
12. ስለ ሁለተኛው ምክር ቤት በ Ves ± li 3. ፓቬቭ ± ra-p ± 1/4i [የቪዬአዬ ማጠቃለያ, እንደ
[ለማስተማር እና ለመመርመር ካቴኪዝም] (5) ፓቬቭ ± ራፕ-ፒ ± 1/4i አምስተኛው የቪዬያ መጽሐፍ አንባቢውን ለማንቃት እንደ ማነቂያ መሣሪያ ያገለግላል
የቪንይያ ፒዛካን አጠቃላይ ትንታኔ ለማድረግ.
[ديغا: لونغ] يجمع ديغا نيكايا 34 من أطول الخطابات التي قدمها بوذا. هناك تلميحات مختلفة أن العديد منهم الإضافات في وقت متأخر إلى الجسم الأصلي والأصالة مشكوك فيها. ماجيما نيكايا
[ماجيما: مديوم] و ماجهيما نيكايا يجمع 152 الخطابات من بوذا
متوسط الطول، والتعامل مع المسائل المتنوعة. سايوتا نيكايا
[ساميوتا: غروب] و ساكيوتا نيكايا يجمع سوتاس وفقا لموضوعهم في 56 مجموعات فرعية تسمى ساوتاس. أنه يحتوي على أكثر من ثلاثة آلاف الخطابات من طول متغير، ولكن عموما قصيرة نسبيا. آغوتارا نيكايا
[أغ: فاكتور | أوتارا:
أديتيونالن] يتم تقسيم أكتارا نيكيا في أحد عشر مجموعة فرعية تسمى
“نيباتاس”، كل منها يجمع الخطابات التي تتكون من تعداد عامل إضافي واحد
مقابل تلك التي من نيباتا السابقة. أنه يحتوي على الآلاف من سوتاس التي هي قصيرة عموما. خوداكا نيكايا
[خودا: شورت، سمال] نصوص خوداكا نيكايا القصيرة وتعتبر كما كانت
تتألف من طبقتين: دامابادا، أودانا، إتيفوتاكا، سوتا نيباتا،
ثيرغاثا-ثيريغاثا و جاتاكا تشكل الطبقات القديمة، في حين أن أوثيربوكس هي
الإضافات المتأخرة وأصالة هي أكثر إثارة للريبة. سوتا بيوكاكا (خمسة نيك ± ياس، أو مجموعات) 1. D2gha-نيك ± يا [34 سوتاس؛ 3 فغاس، أو فصول (كل كتاب)
(1) S2lakkhandavagga-p ± 1/4i (13 سوتاس)
(2) ماه ± فاغا-p ± 1/4i (10 سوتاس)
(3) P ± μikavagga-p ± 1/4i (11 سوتاس) 2. ماجيما-نيك ± يا [152 سوتاس؛ 15 فاغاس؛ مقسمة إلى 3 كتب،
5 فاغاس كل، والمعروفة باسم باو ± سا (’خمسين’)] (1) M3lapaoo ± سا-p ± 1/4i (”الجذر” خمسون)
1. M3lapariy ± يافاغا (10 سوتاس)
2. S2han ± دافاجا (10 سوتاس)
3- تاتيافاغا (10 سوتاس) 4. ماه ± ياماكافاغا (10 سوتاس) 5- C31/4ayamakavagga (10 سوتاس)
(2) ماجيماباو ± سا-p ± 1/4i (’الأوسط’ خمسين) 6- غاهاباتي-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
7 - بيخخو-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
8-باريب j جاكا-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
9. R ± جا-فاغا (10 سوتاس) 10. بر ± همانا-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
(3) أوباريباو ± سا-p ± 1/4i (يعني ‘أكثر من خمسين’) 11. ديفاداها-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
12 - أنوبادا-فاغا (10 سوتاس)
13 - سونناتا - فاغا (10 سوتاس)
14 - فيبهاغا - فاغا (12 سوتاس)
15 - S1/4 ± ياتانا-فاغا (10 سوتاس) 3. Sa1/2yutta-نيك ± يا [2،904 (7،762) سوتاس؛ 56 sa1/2yuttas؛ 5 فاغاس؛ منقسم
في 6 كتب] (1) ساغ ± ثافاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (11 sa1/2yuttas)
(2) نيد ± نافاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(3) خاندافاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (13 sa1/2yuttas)
(4) Sa1/4 ± ياتانافاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i (10 sa1/2yuttas)
(5) ماه ± فاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i المجلد الأول (6 sa1/2yuttas)
(6) ماه ± فاغا-sa1/2yutta-p ± 1/4i المجلد الثاني (6 sa1/2yuttas) 4. أغوتارا-نيك ± يا [9،557 سوتاس؛ in11 nip ± تاس، أو مجموعات، مرتبة بحتة
عدديا؛ كل نبض ± تا لديه عدة فاغاس. 10 أو أكثر سوتاس في
كل فاغا؛ 6 كتب] (1) إيكا-دوكا-تيكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (منها، التوأم، الثلاثات)
(2) كاتوكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (فورس)
(3) بانكاكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (الخامسة)
(4) تشاكا-ساتاكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (ستيكس، السبعات) (5) μμhaka-نافاكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (ثمانين، تسعة)
(6) داساكا-إكاداساكا-نيباتا-p ± 1/4i (عشرات، مرتفعات)
العمل في 18 أقسام رئيسية؛ فإنه يشمل سوتاس، مجموعات من
المذاهب المذهبية، التاريخ، الآيات، و الأدبيات التعليقية التي لديها
تم دمجها في تيبيريوكا نفسها. 12 كتابا] (1) كوداكاب ± ثا، دهامابادا & أود ± نا-p ± 1/4i 1. كوداكاب ± ثا (تسعة صيغ قصيرة و سوتاس، وتستخدم كدليل التدريب ل
بيخخوس المبتدئ)
2. دامابادا (الأكثر شهرة من جميع الكتب من تيبيكيراكا؛ مجموعة من 423
الآيات في 26 فاغاس) 3. أود ± نا (في 8 فاغاس، 80 الكلام بهيجة من بوذا، ومعظمهم في الآيات، مع بعض الحسابات النثرية للظروف التي أثارت الكلام) (2) إتيفوتاكا، سوتانيب ± تا-p ± 1/4i
4. إيتيفوتاكا (4 نيب ± تاس، 112 سوتاس، كل بداية، “إيتي vutta1/2 بهاغافاتا” [وهكذا كان
قال بوذا])
5. سوتانيب ± تا (5 فاغاس؛ 71 سوتاس، ومعظمها في الآية؛ يحتوي على العديد من أفضل
معروف، الأكثر شعبية، سوتاس، بسبب، ال التعريف، بوذا (3) فيم ± نافاتو، بيتافاتو، ثيراغ ± ث ± و ثيريغ ± ث ± -p ± 1/4i
6. فيم ± نافاتو (فيم ± نا يعني القصر؛ 85 قصائد في 7 فاغاس عن أفعال
الجدارة والولادة في العوالم السماوية)
7. بيتافاتو (4 فاجاس، 51 قصائد تصف الكائن البائس [بيتاس] ولد في
دول سعيدة بسبب أفعالهم المهينة)
8. ثيراغ ± ال ± (آيات الفرح والبهجة بعد تحقيق أراهاتشيب من 264
بيخخوس الأكبر؛ 107 قصائد، 1،279 غرام ± ثاس)
9. ثيريغ ± (نفس ما ذكر أعلاه، من 73 راهبة مسنة؛ 73 قصائد، 522 غرام ± ثاس) (4) J ± تاكا-p ± 1/4i، فول. أنا
(5) J ± تاكا-p ± 1/4i، فول إي 10. J ± تاكا (قصص الولادة من بوديساتا قبل ولادته كما غوتاما بوذا؛ 547
قصص في الآيات، وتنقسم إلى نيب ± تا وفقا لعدد الآيات المطلوبة ل
اروي القصة. قصص J ± تاكا الكاملة هي في الواقع في التعليقات J ± تاكا ذلك
شرح القصة وراء الآيات. (6) ماه ± نيديسا-p ± 1/4i
(7) C31/4anidessa-p ± 1/4i 11. نيديسا (التعليق على قسمين من سوتانيب ± تا)
ماه ± نيديسا: التعليق على فغا 4
C31/4anidessa: التعليق على فاغا 5 و و خاجافيس ± أوا سوتا من 1 فاغا
(8) باوريسامبهيد ± ماغا-p ± 1/4i 12. باوريسمبهيد ± ماجا (على غرار أبهيدهاما تحليل مفصل لبوذا
التدريس، المستمدة من جميع أجزاء فين ± يا و سوتا بيريكاكاس؛ ثلاثة فاغاس،
كل منها يحتوي على عشرة مواضيع [كاث ±]) (9) أباد ± نا-p ± 1/4i، فول. أنا
13. أباد ± نا (حكايات في آيات من حياة السابق من 550 بهيكخوس و 40 بهيكخونيس) (10) أباد ± نا، Buddhava1/2sa & كاري ± بييكراكا-p ± 1/4i 14. Buddhava1/2sa (تاريخ بوذا التي بوذا، في الإجابة على أ
سؤال من فين. ساريبوتا، يحكي قصة سوميدها الزهد و D2paakara
بوذا وبوذا 24 التالية، بما في ذلك غوتاما بوذا.)
15. كاري بيكروكا (35 قصة من J ± تاكا رتبت لتوضيح عشرة p ± ram2) (11) نيتيباكارانا، بيراكوباديسا-p ± 1/4i 16. نيتيباكارانا (أطروحة صغيرة تحدد أساليب لتفسير وشرح-
النصوص الأساسية)
17. بيراكوباديسا (أطروحة تحدد أساليب لشرح وتوسيع
تدريس بوذا) (12) ميلندابانها-p ± 1/4i 18 - ميليندا - بانها (سجل للأسئلة التي طرحها الملك ميليندا و
إجابات من فين. ناغاسينا. جرت هذه المناقشة. 500 سنة بعد
ماه ± بارينيب ± نا من بوذا) أبهيدهما بيوكا [سبعة أقسام من منهجية، وعرض مجردة من جميع دماس. طبع في
12 كتابا] 1. Dhammasaagao2
(تعداد الدهماس) (1) Dhammasaagao2-p ± 1/4i 2. فيبهاغا-p ± 1/42
(تمييز أو تحليل دماس) (2) فيبهاغا-p ± 1/42 3. د ± توكاث ±
(مناقشة العناصر؛ هذه الأقسام الثلاثة الأولى تشكل ثلاثية
يجب هضمها كأساس لفهم أبهيداما) 4. بوغالاباناتي
(تعيين الأفراد؛ عشرة فصول: 1 التعامل مع واحد
الأفراد، والثاني مع أزواج، و 3 مع مجموعات من ثلاثة، الخ. (3) د ± توكاث ± -Puggalapaññatti-p ± 1/42 5. كاث ± فاتو-p ± 1/42
(نقاط الجدل أو الرأي الخاطئ؛ ويناقش النقاط التي أثيرت و
استقر في المجلس الثالث، الذي عقد في عهد عهد أوكا، في باتنا) (4) كاث ± فاتو-p ± 1/42 6. ياماكا-p ± 1/42
(كتاب من أزواج، واستخدام الأسئلة المقترنة، معارضة لحل أمبي-
غويتيز وتحديد الاستخدام الدقيق للمصطلحات ال